Armoured Girl Monette

8
8: Witch is a capricious and selfish
"... What about the witches?"
"Well, it seems to be said that the ordinary people are opponents, even if they
are royalty, depending on the mood, but it seems to be a witches' request, the
witch is said to be a capricious one, but the side connection is important."

It is surprising, Moorenett advocates without noticing his remarks. On the

contrary, with a magic book in hand,
"When a witch comes, you say that it is rude to not do hospitality than anything
else"
And teach them the manners of witches.

I am careless to hear that. It can be said that it is no longer contagious.

Robertson and fashionable friends who were stretching the ceiling also come
down to Tsutsu ...... Although Moorenet is reading a magician without noticing
even such warning of such.

"...... Miss Moarenet, are you a witch too?"

"Well, the Idira family is a family line that forgets the characters of witches, but I
can also read letters and spells.When a witch companion comes, it is a pleasant
welcome ...... Shin ... ...."

Feeling an unpleasant premonition from the end of my remark - finally feeling -

the moire netting gradually disappears.
At the same time it occupies the brains of Moorenets is the curse of selflessly
called "My fool ......" Alexis and Perseval are gazing at this.
That gaze is different in eyes' color, the same is true for both. That is why the
pressure is amazing. A lot of pressure is applied.
Unexpectedly Moore net sounded Gigogo and his helmet and turned it to a
helmet and gently pushed the map forward with their iron armor.
Then,

"... ... please, please take care and souvenirs are fine"

The word echoes in the helmet and it is whitish.

"Moore, please ask me to come along!"

"I do not want it, so it's awkward! I checked up so far so it's not enough!"
"Morning Miss, there is a possibility that we can not meet even if we go to the
witch's side alone! In the meantime the prince's curse worsens!"
"I wish I could give up and die, I guess! I will tell you, I have not cursed, but I am
not forgiving!"

I declined to cry and Moore net turned to a sudden appearance.

It's noisy that my voice echoes in the helmet due to the roaring of the voice, but
it is not the case that I care about it now.
I do not feel like listening to any more. They thought that if you grabbed a curse
like a threat, you thought that you could make your voice cry out? They
swallowed a lot of words.
I am sorry to get out. It's not a joke to be beyond the country. There is no reason
why Alexis is part of the cause that came to be caught in such an old castle, such
a helping him.
Rather it helped the wolf to be eaten and killed and I wanted him to appreciate it
as he offered bedtime. In such a case, I should have abandoned without opening
the door at that time.
As I thought, Moorenet tried again to say the words of rejection ... I breathed in
the helmet.

Alexis is deeply lowering his head.

Deep enough that the face can not be seen. His hair is heading straight down,
keeping his head low as if it has settled in a situation that would be painful.
Royalty. The first prince. To the daughter who may have been dismissed from the
family tree, the friends of the aristocracy who have just made an engagement,
even now that their friendship with their families has ceased.
It is deeply deep enough to be thoughtlessly pitiful.
The neighboring Perseval narrowly narrows his eyes palpably in his figure 's figure
... ... And he also lowered his head like imitating it.

"Moorennet, asking ... only you are dependable ... I will never force you, I swear
to hear everything you say, I do not have to undo the curse, if you can solve it, I
will refuse you Absent"
"Alexis ... ..."
"I want to know what I am being grudged by who I am, I want to apologize if I
apologize, I want to compensate if I can compensate, I know I am self-satisfied, I
inconvenience Moore Network If it is, it is totally overturned .... still ... "

I want to know.
And, Moire net stared at him for a while on the word of Alexis which was leaked
as such. Deep brown hair shakes, the boy 's voice heard once crosses my mind.

As a matter of fact, Moorenet does not have a grudge swirling up to Alexis. At

least it should be said that, but still the feelings for him are diminishing.
I did not mean to forgive it, nor did I even bear a grudge from the bottom of my
heart.

Even though the origin was originally his word, at that time he was as young as he
was.
Although it is influential by the status of royalty, I do not want to impose the
responsibility of my life to a word of a young boy. Because he was aware of my
mistake, he continued to show my attitude of sincerity, apology, and still more.
It was rather a series of things that continued from his words that brought deeply
injuries to Moore's heart. It became an obstacle, and the neck at the opportunity
of turning that visited several times ... ... I could not swing a helmet with a shield.
But it is also a fact that it is responsible for the origin. That's why Moore is hiding
in the old castle.

It is an exquisite place. It may be easier if you hate hatred more.

Thinking about such a thing, Moorenet gave a big deal of breath.

"Please make sure that the inn is the best room"

"... .... Moarenet?"
"With the highest grade room service, it may return home when the mood gets
worse, and depending on the reason of the curse, it may be exacerbated by being
complimented by the partner."

So saying, Moaren added "If it is still good."

I was interested in other witches. It is a witch of a family line that is also passed
down. If it is possible to talk, it must be fun and I will tell you a lot.
Besides, let's say selfishly this way. Special room service in the best room, of
course I will eat upscale cuisine at the end of the market and buy things I want.
It is dragged out from a comfortable old castle, there is a right to luxury. Do you
know their wallet circumstances?
A witch is a whim, a mood shop, let them know their fears. Occasionally you
laugh at a bad luck and sometimes threaten to make curses worse, enjoy the
reaction and enjoy a journey that is fascinating. It is certainly the best feeling.
So tell yourself, and finally,

"If it is still good, you may come as I go see a witch of neighboring country"

Tell me, Alexis and Perseval have their eyes rounded ... and I smiled with a crying
smile with relief.

9
9: Packing of heavy daughter young lady
In case of
Before the sun goes down, go through the forest and procure in the city area and
pick up the carriage. If you spend the night in a carriage as it is, in the evening of
tomorrow we will arrive at the city with accommodation ... and Perseval will
speak with a map.
On the other hand, Moore Network put on a wait. Looking at the map on the city
and the city he says, it seems that they are not far apart so much. If you walk, you
will not have to spend the night even if you move by a carriage. I stayed
overnight in an inn in an urban area, and it should be enough in time to go out
early in the morning.
Even so, Perseval gave a big breath with a map, and then shook his head as he fell
down his eyes.

"Moorenette, you better not think that this trip is an ordinary trip"
"... Ha ha"
"In the past year, when Alexis gets on a carriage, the wheels come off and the
door blows away, and the horse rampages."

Moarenet narrowed his eyes on the words of Perseval that says so.
Then, looking at Alexis, he looks down on his face that pushed fatigue all the way
down to let him down. Apparently his curse of bad luck is that he can not escape
from a carriage.
That's why he wants to depart within today. Besides, Alexis is small and "Inner
city inn is ... ..." because it mutters with a serious voice, so Moorenet also
shoulder the shoulders in the armor and acknowledged with a beeping sound.

And so we are now packing up for the first time.

I have been alone in this castle alone. There is no thing in my room, and there are
some rough characteristics originally, and there are things here and there.
In clothes change, sleepwear, parchment on the parchment, magic books on the
pen ... ... gathering around while walking around, judging whether it is necessary
or not and packing it in the trunk. Because we keep unnecessary things again and
again, if there is next packing we will have trouble again. ...... There is nothing to
be done next without packing.

Personally, Perscerval was arriving after all through somehow though it is a

packing that does not have such an interesting thing.
Sometimes I look into "what is that" and sometimes help me to have heavy
things. I sometimes gaze at me silently without thinking. Then Moornet will
follow you if you move through the room.
What do you want to do? Looking up at him as if he was watching in doubt, he
turned a magic book with a strange look and was drawing wrinkles between his
brows. By the way, Alexis is fixing the chair. Well, it was not certain whether I
could fix it because I was groaning with my finger hit with a tongcatch a while ago
-

"Perseval, please fix the chair, or please pick up something more likely to be sold
from the wine cellar"
"Do you sell?"
"It is funds for me, for me to go on a journey"
"I know, I will not depend on your money."

Moquette did not reply to himself and returned his eyes to the trunk to the
persuasive plaintext.
Then restarting the packing is because there is no exciting topic with him and
there is no chance to chat. I just thought it would be good to just pick a wine
from the wine cellar and not to ask for any trouble if he does not care. Just
because it seems there is something tough to drive away without doing so,
please avoid it.
In other words, "Please do not hesitate". Currently, Mornet's interest is more in
trunk than him.

In such packing, Moore Net gave a small voice to the drawing paper which came
out from between books.
Painting drawn with crayons. Two girls drawn to line up can not be said to be
good at flattery even when the lines are distorted and the color protrudes. It is
exactly a picture painted by a child.
As I looked at it Moorenet narrowed his eyes in the helmet. ... how nostalgic it is.
"Miss Moorenet, is that it?"
"It is a picture that I drew with my sister when I was young.
"sister……"

Perseval slightly told the name, and kept it out aloud. Moornet closes his eyes
once in the helmet to its concern.
At the same time it is a figure of a young girl floating on the back of the eyelids. A
pretty little sister, when I was young, my body was weak and staying together in
a summer resort. In that villa where there was nothing, both of us drew a picture
all the time and was talking about a dream.
Candy, drawing paper and crayon, and toy jewelry. It was all my sisters, dressing
up and imitating tea ceremonies and drawing beautiful dresses.

"I want to be a glittering princess"

The day when I was talking about it is across my mind.

... and then folded the construction paper so as to scrape off that sight. Of course
I can not put it in the trunk.

"Perseval, if you are just looking please help me"

"Mournnet Lady ......"
"I'd like to leave early, so please stay asleep so that we do not run into it"

If Moarenn tells him to overwhelm the words of Perseval, he gets a little breath
as he got his intention.
Apparently it seemed to noticed the appeal "Do not touch me any more"
included in the back of the word, Moorento breathes a little relief in the helmet.
... and,

"Do not be strange"

I talked to Percival's words he had noticed that he was aware of it.

"What's wrong with saying curiosity as curiosity?"

"I just got a little sleepy."
"Miss Moorenet, you are a good girl, you are a really cute Nyankoda, you are a
good picture"
"Stop it, do not reproduce a phrase!"

If you reproduce his curiosity last night, Perseval will panic and stop.
Apparently my embarrassment is embarrassing, I can not help feeling that
expression, I smiled in the helmet as Moore net did it.

Then it restarts the packing when it felt somewhat cleared up, and spreads the
room wear that was in hand once.
While it is simple, ribbon of chest is cute lovely off-white dress. I like the comfort
of roughness, I had to take it and rolled it and packed it in the corner of the trunk.
"What is it now?" Is the word that was spoken at that moment. Looking at this
expression with the expression that it says that Perseval was surprised if seen.

"What, what?"
"It's a dress now."
"I'm arriving in my room, I do not want to see it, please do not watch me."

Moire net is blaming it is a person with no delicacy.

On the other hand, Perseval was still stunned and muttered to "leak Mr. Moore"?
Despite the fact that I saw incredible things, dissatisfaction is sought in Moore
net.
Why do you have to be surprised so far just by packing and filling the cute room
clothes in the trunk?

"Excuse me, you can put on something you like in the room"
"No, even ... ... Will not you go in?"
"What do you mean saying you are fat?"
"It's not like that, you will not get into your arms, shoulders, heads ..."

I see the color of puzzle in the expression of Perseval that speaks so that the
voice asking that it is "Do not break" or "How do you wear" is not fierce or
disdainful. It is purely to say that I have doubts from the bottom of my heart.
I could not understand exactly what Moorenet was saying to the state of such
Perseval, I tilted my head with a loud noise.

No matter how you do, you will understand without explaining such a simple
one-piece way of wearing.
He suffered completely from the head, putting out his hands and finishing. Of
course, take off this armor wearing the whole body.

... ... Take this armor off.

"... ... Because I take off when I am alone?"

"Take it off?"
"Because there are people inside, the armor is not the main body"

Personally speaking, saying that armor is detachable, Perseval will be Kyoto for a
while ... ....

"Well, I will choose wine"

And it went away and left. Is not it a white withdrawal?

Moire 's eyes looking at his back was badly cold, but because he was unhappy
and over the helmet, he would not have arrived at Perseval. ...... No, I could have
felt somewhat because I was drifting with a miserable feeling that the back to
leave could not tell me anything.

"... After all, why did you follow that guy?"

I tilted my head tilted and started to pack up again.

10
10: Hopeless departure
In case of
"I will leave the house for a while, so I'm out for absence. Robertson"

Yes Moaren tells Robertson that the spider drooling from the ceiling and staying
at the height of sight moved.
Its appearance is as if he says "Leave it to me!" Such friendship will also increase
the sorrow of parting, but relief will also spring in my heart if I think that he will
protect this old castle.
More than anything, it is encouraging that having a spider - who will wait for the
return.

"I think that someone who is lost in the forest comes in, but I wrote a note that"
Do not kill a spider. "But do not put too much in front of people."

Tell Robertson, I promise.

Whether Moore is feeling friendship, he is a spider. Eight long legs, short hair on
the whole are richly growing on a plump stomach, and the impact is enough to be
enough. Everyone screams and will feel a sense of crisis without permission.
Especially fashionable friends next to Robertson seems to be poisoned as they
see it, and there are a lot of people going to extermination before getting caught.
It is still good if you want to drive it off, but there are possibilities to kill it.
I wrote a note but the anxiety remains. That's why Robertson who drooped from
the ceiling rose above the crown if he appealed to be careful.
It is the meaning of acknowledgment. The place that returns intention like this
also makes you feel friendship and makes your parting sad.

But I have to start.

So determined, Moorenet put the hand on the door.
Squeezing the door open and pushing the door open, looking back at the end
once in a while,

"Well then Robertson, be careful with the mating with the female spider ...."

He said, Robertson was eating when he came back after finishing his trip ... to
avoid tragedy.
The terrible thing is the world of the wild spider.

"What if Robertson 's friend is a female?"

According to Alexis' question, Moore net shook his head as if there is no

possibility.
In the quiet woods, the sound which Moai net called Cashan Cashan walks, the
sound shaking his neck overlaps with the sound.

"I promised Robertson not to bring in opposite sex"

"It sounds healthy"
"It is too hot if it is predated in front of you."
"... .... Ah, it's a spider."

To Alexis who nods to the point, Moorenet nods back again.

Robertson is a friend. It can be said to be the only friend.
However, it is a fact that it is a spider, there is a possibility that if you mate with a
female you can be predator. I know that it is a spider's rule and ecology, but if
you show that sight in front of you, it will be a lifelong trauma. Even even at no
extra pounds of complexity is such a state heavy daughter, what will happen if
you join the trauma there?
I should not be deceived by a bad female spider, but ... if Moornet looks back at
the old castle anxiously, I heard the word of apology whether Alexis, the cause of
this journey, felt guilty. Perseval does not make a word, but at the time of
departure it is walking with wine and trunk without saying anything.

Those who dragged in collar more than once might have been divisible, thinking
such a thing, Moorenet took out a parchment from the pouch and painted with a
pen with a pen.
Of course it is a beast ban. I try to make a face with a wild look for a little Nyanko.
Well, in this case other beasts will not come.

"Once we get out of the forest we will end the beast removal"

The parchment is gone, so Moorenet peeps into the pochet while blurring.
I brought all the parchments that were found in the old castle, but as long as
there is a limit, the magic that Moore net can handle is not permanent in the first
place. If the effect breaks out, it turns into a paper on which the curse is also
drawn cute.
For Moaren, who was living in the old castle and finishing his life in an old castle,
it was unnecessary such as persistent magic of beast removal. Even the removal
of the beasts put on that castle had been reworked once the effect was cut off,
and speaking of strong sustainable magic, is this armor lighter?
Even so it is occasionally broken, there is a case that one person falls by the
weight of the armor in the castle. - In that case, lose to the weight of armor, call
on help while lying on the ground, have Robertson rushed us to pick up the
make-up curse. Ah what a wonderful friendship -

Anyway, there is a limit in the power and the number of Moaren's monstrosity.
Telling that, Alexis nodded with serious looking back.

"You may notice opponents if you have been playing a curse for a long time and
you can not always avoid cursing, because you are surviving to some extent by
saying something, please be patient some bad luck - for example, now Alexis A
serpent biting in the arms? "
"... I understood ... I have a pain in the ground but I will endure it"
"Prince, please shake it off like that"
"It's okay Perscerval. Because this snake has no poison, it just hurts just if bitten."
"It is not a story about whether there is no poison or not"
I sweep away snakes from Alexis' arms and sigh a breath of Perseval.
Looking at Alexis who is bitten by another serpent while rubbing the bitted arm
with such a thing, I remembered that Moorenets were sudden.

"Beast removal is only a beast, please be careful as poisonous insects have no

effect"
"Do you get poisonous insects here?"
"He told me that a traveler who stayed ahead had told me that there were
poisonous moths, but well, I think it's okay now it's not time to go out,"
"... M. Moore, is that big and pink moth?"
"Well, that's right."
"Feathers are thick, fluffy, tactile is yellow ..."
"Is that something you have seen Persyval?"
"Now, fly slowly to the prince's shoulder ..."

In Perseval who speaks full of tiredness, he looks to Alexis thought Moorenet

thoughtlessly.
Unnoticed, is not there a pink moth on the shoulder of both of them shaggy?
Unexpectedly More Internet,

"What a fashionable shoulder pad!"

I shouted.
Needless to say that Alexis collapsed at that moment, the serpent biting his arm
fluttered away.

"Because Alexis is brown hair, colorful pink shines well."

"If you are saying! Prince, are you OK?"

In a hurry, Perseval rushes to Alexis. Apparently it seems to be numb and it

returns "It's okay" Alexis's voice trembles quite a bit, it does not seem to be all
right. Actually, although words are returned, they do not picritt while falling
down.
While looking at the sight of such "just how much troublesome", Moorenet
sighed and chased away snakes that had been planning to chew again.
Of course it is not to help Alexis.

"I will destroy my stomach like that biting"

It is kindness to the serpent.

"I do not want to do poison of insects because it lasts long.Though it hurts at the
moment of being bite, reptiles are still better, but the most troublesome thing is
the fish, the feeling of poisoning from inside the body can not be said anything."
"Sommelier?"

While talking about it walking again in the forest.

Although Alexis still being victimized by the numbness of poisonous moth still can
not walk, it is carried by Perseval.

"Percyvial sorry, it's heavy"

"No, I do not care, it seems that it does not matter, even though numbness still
remains"
"I do not care, Serpent, I gotta bite once more and try it."

Hey, and Moore net, if the snake heard it snapped up with Pyon and caught the
arm of Alexis.
A miserable scream which can not be said anything goes up, and Perseval wields
Alexis in hurry to pursue the serpent. Alexis further screams as it worsens
numbness ... And, Moore net laughed smackly in the helmet in a sight that can
only be described as indefiniteness that can be unfolded in front of his eyes.

11
11: Bread and wine and sister

Although Alexis was chewed by three snakes, moth poisons escaped, and a
variety of new clusters could be revived, it managed to reach the city area
somehow. Although it was considerably exceeding the scheduled time, Moirenet
has no choice but to be amazed, as Alexis and Perseval are discussing "I arrived
earlier than I thought" "I was good to live".

This urban area where the royal palace is near is crowded with us from day-to-
day, and even in the time when the sun is going down, people are constantly
coming and going. But even though one of the people going and talking with
Chira hurriedly said to her surroundings, the place quietly came back in an
instant. It is because the prince of infidelity appeared.
Even though I knew that the gaze to be pierced was severe and chilly, I knew that
I was not directed to myself, Moaren nodded my eyebrows in the helmet. In a
conversation that sounds like whispering, the abuse of Alexis is the Lord and the
rest is a disdain.

"I am hated by Alexis, are not you.

"Moore, maybe I will choose a word a little more"
"I am reluctant to be hated, so stay tuned!
"Where is this word?"

When Moorenet laughed with intelligible rant, Alexis sighed poorly and
Perscerval stared at Giori. It is said that Perseval's eyesight is sharp and makes
you feel more than ever. Are you wary of being frustrated behind the back door
to the Lord ... ....
However, once he breathed deeply to spit out resentment inside of himself, he
changed the topic "I will arrange a horse-drawn carriage".

"Let's buy meals to take in a carriage because Prince Alexis, as it is dangerous,

stay with me"
"Is this city dangerous, .... What about Moore net?"
"I will change wine to money, because I am sorry to continue to take such a thin
gaze with the two of you."

In telling of plenty of disgusting, then, we decided the meeting place as the

platform of the horse-drawn carriage, Moarento started walking out with a crisp
cashan and a gleeful armor.
Then, proceeding to the middle of the road and looking back over Chira and
behind, I saw Alexis and Perseval walk away turning away. You can see people's
cold and somber gaze moves accordingly.
The city area seen through their backs is strangely frigid, although that sight is
the same as before.

"The escort of Prince Alexis is hard work."

Perseval narrowed his eyes slightly in the words said during the treasurer. I am
glad that I kept Prince Alexis waiting outside the store .... While I agree, I think he
will say such a thing as he kept him waiting.
Besides saying it is a "royalty"? It wrinkled between the eyebrows and returned
clearly differently. It is my own will to decide to protect him, it can be declared.
Now I can only declare that much.

"Let people wait, wrap it up soon"

A hurrying voice tone makes me stop but there is no point in stuff in the shops
where this miscellaneous wildlife horse is gathered. I refused many arguments
and desperately appealed, and in many years I knew that they would not
reconsider, and my heart broke heart.
Regardless of spreading the story regardless of who is going to leave the store
immediately. I told myself, I received a bread in a paper bag and reacted to the
word "That child too poorly".

"With that girl, is that Miss Moorenette?"

"That's right, hiding a figure like that, it can only be said that it is incompetent,
because it depends on the bad appearance, so even a girlfriend of a masterpiece
is poor."
"Bad appearance ... ..."
"Mother and sister are so beautiful, God is cruel, is not it?"

It was a sister and like this to make a difference in beauty ___ ___ ___ ___ ___
___ ___ ___ ___ ___ ___ ___ ___ 0

"Have you seen her face, Miss Moorend !?"

"Well, face, no, nobody is a lady of the Idira family, there is no way such a baker
will know about childhood."

Shopkeeper shakes his head aside and responds so that he can be overwhelmed
by the momentum of Perseval.
It is said that the second daughter of the Idira family has been weak since the
birth, and the sisters stayed in the summer resort for a long time due to medical
treatment. Then I decided that my sister 's physical condition improved and I did
not have to worry and I returned to the capital, but that day I caught that day.
Moore Net was abused as Alexis, who first met, as hard to see.
Immediately thereafter, Mooren hid his face, hidden its appearance, and
withdrew from the old castle.
In other words, she does not show love to the public not to society. There are
few people who actually saw Moorenn's appearance, and their memories are
obscure. Besides, it is a beautiful girl that my sister can not miss, so the
surroundings will memorize her beauty more clearly and will soon forget about a
vampire daughter.

"You do not really see Mournnet, do you still say that she is ugly?"
"Well that's because he's hiding anything so much, and you have received the
words of Prince Alexis and the Idira family soon turned into a fiancee to a sister,
is not it too much?"
"I have not seen it"
"Well, even if it is not bad, she is a kind child."

The shopkeeper gives fishing while talking about it.

After receiving it, Perseval gave a little sigh ... ... "I will give this too" and picked
up a small bag placed at the counter.

Not knowing that such interaction is taking place at a bakery, Moorenet had
cashed wine in a familiar store.
Also I will tell you that we will not be able to whisper the wine to leave the castle
for a while. When asked where I would go and answered that both of them go
over the country, the clerk 's expression was clear and unclear. It is easy to
understand.
Its expression with the labor and worry about it is a true opposite to that bright
expression that I talked about my first Prince several years ago. Even though I
was talking to such a proud opinion in those days.
Too much ...... Moore net received gold while remembering coldness. There is no
sarcasm in the voice saying "Be careful" and you know that even if there is a
relationship between wine and money there really is a thought.
"Heavy duty daughter" etc and a sort of irony that has only irony is attached, but
they are not hating another Moore net separately.
Rather speaking to such whole body armor, we will buy a reddish wine. I do not
feel that the price is somewhat broken, but they are still not like those who
persecute Moorenn by the appearance of whole body armor. At least, do not hit
the backdoor with a blatant line of sight pointing so far.

That is why I can not understand the palm back to Alexis.

So Moaren was thinking about walking down the street, I heard a lively footstep
sounds with a tadpole from the back. Then,
"More Internet sister!"
Looking back to the voice.
Being here is a beautiful girl with dark blue hair. The ornate dress is beautiful, and
it looks shiny in this city area. With twinkling, an instantaneous sound floats on
my mind.
In the appearance of such a girl, Moorenet talked with the word "Emilia" and
sister's name.

12
12: Sister and sister
In case of
Emilia · Idila is the second daughter of the Idira family and the sister of Moaren.
And he is also a fiance of Alexis. Currently the voice is rising as his evaluation falls
to the ground and the second prince ought to succeed, maybe the fiancee · · · · · ·
may be right now.
An adorable girl who feels the eyes of jade color in navy blue hair, juvenileness
and innocence. Innocent and innocent, yet it is also fragile when we are weak
when we are young. You will not find where you looked, such as the enemy who
is enemy to Emilia.
Alexis who tried to become a king and innocent Emilia cuddling him ... .... I
praised them two years ago that everyone was fit for me, and I imagined the
happy future of them.

"Emilia, why are you here?"

"When I heard that my sister was there, I was in a hurry, my sister would
normally come to the city in the morning, I can not see you always ..."

Emilia tells me embarrassed that he can not get up. In such a lovely figure,
Moorenet narrowed his eyes in the helmet.
Emilia is a kind girl. Even though Mooren conceals his or her face, even if she lives
in facts, even if she wrapped her entire body with armor and withdrawn herself
in the old castle she persistently appealed. On the contrary, he was working at
one time to cure the wounds of Moiren's heart.
However, Moore Network could not respond to the kindness of such a sister,
Emily who realized that it was only a burden to my sister got to come away not to
forcibly take distance.
"Emilia, are not you getting better with the habit of getting up late at night?"
"Oh yeah, do a gruel over the night, think over and over, pray ... ... then the
morning is very sleepy."

Moirenet smiled at Emilia who smiled embarrassedly. If you tell me that 'I will not
change', Emilia fainted his expression whether the sister-like words were
pleasant or nostalgic.
A smiling face of a lovely girl. Fine jewels decorated with hair ornaments will
increase their radiance and dresses that use lots of fine lace will shake gently in
accordance with her movements. It was said that the second prince and his
majesty tailored them specially to have caused inconvenience in this case of
Alexis if asked.
A special cloth dress ordered from a foreign country and a hair ornament
decorated with beautifully cut fine jewels. It was set aside for a special party, but
he said he had prepared Moorenet as soon as he knew it was in the city area.
If Moarenn tells us with a bitter smile, "It's floating a little in downtown area,"
"There is nothing more special than we can meet your sister" has been returned.

The story and wearing figure are exactly "sparkling princess". What a vivid and
adorable.
In such dazzling Moore Net narrowed his eyes in his helmet and softly gave a
hand to her shoulder. Iron finger hangs on the race.

"Emilia, thank you for coming to see me, but I have to leave now. I will be out for
a while so I do not need a letter."
"But sister ... ...."

Emilia's voice is incorruptible, I can tell from my heart.

Pure girlfriend desires even if her older sister becomes such a gang of iron, he
frequently sends a letter frequently without responding slowly. A pretty pretty
letter paper with the seasonal flowers pressed foil. From about a year ago, it was
treated like a gold leaf just like a piece of paperwork.
I decided to refrain from my family so that my sister who decided to live in the
old castle was driven by the hometown and spared the past so that he would
nostalgicize the old days and then put it in a positive farewell not to be a burden.
The letter, once you read it, tells you how much you thought and spelled. ......
That's why I read it only once.

"Your sister, please take it with me at least in that case ..."

So tell Emilia the hand on my neck.
Then gently remove and hand it a necklace with a red stone decorated. The stone
that shines by receiving light is brilliant, and changes color depending on the
angle.
It is deep enough to be sucked in at times, delicately as transparent as possible.
You can see that necklace that shows a variety of colors is expensive at a glance.
In the first place, Emilia of the idola family who is a royal fiancée is wearing, it is
supposed that three or four digits are different from the accessories sold there.
Of course, it is not like comparing accessories of toys worn by two people in the
past.
Surely one family can live a lifetime luxury with this one necklace. I thought about
such a thing and gazed at Majimaji and a necklace because it was a long time
since I lived in an old castle. I compare myself with the selling price of wine.

"I can not accept such a thing"

"Please keep it for an amulet. I always pray for your sister's safety."
"Emilia ..."

Moirnet scoured his shoulders with a bitter smile to Emilia who was talking
abruptly.
It is a fairy prayer, Emilia has believed such things from long ago. And had a
dream. Originally weak body tended to be inclined to something with such a
dream.
And surely there is a "sparkling princess" ahead of such prayers and unfaithful.
Even if I know that I am a witch's family line, I complained to "I want to become a
princess magically instead of becoming a witchcraft", and he was continuing with
children's cute prayers and grandchildren.
It has not changed from that time. No, I have not missed it from my favorite fan,
but has grown around where I wish for a safe situation.
So talking with a small smile, Moorento told me a bow and put the necklace in a
pochette.

"Thank you Emilia, I will treasure"

"I did not give it up, I just lend it, so please return it properly ..."

I thought that I would dazzle the way out on a journey, Moiret nodded Emilia
telling me without notice with the consent 's approval.
Originally I will return to the old castle once this trip is over. There are no cozy
places like that, and magic books are also left. Most of all Robertson is. Of course,
I will return this necklace neatly.
...... But I'm not sure if I will go back but I will never lie as it just nods.

"Well then I'll already go."

"Moarenet sister, please take care and please let me know if you can let me out,
even a single word is OK."

Moirenet vaguely reply to Emilia who seems to be unhappy and quickly walked
away.
It is on the back that Emilia is gazing at her jitter ... in fact it is understood
through the armor. So I will not turn around.
The pochette feels heavy. It seems that I am dazzled by my poor quality which I
wrapped in curse.

As I headed to the meeting place, there were already Alexis and Perseval.
It is a good horse-drawn carriage. If so, would not it be possible to depart
immediately? But as soon as Moorenn approached the carriage, the horse
suddenly went up. Strike with a high voice, strike the ground with the forefoot.

"... What is it?"

"Because it seems heavy, does not it want to put on?"

I perspired him to touch Persian Chewingly to the extent that Moorenet touched
the weight of lady. Of course he said "heavy" because I knew that he was talking
about whole body armor.
However, this armor is wearing lightening magic, and actually it is as light as
feathers, contrary to a heavy look. It only adds the original weight of More net
there. If you try it from a horse that carries whatever it packs up, is not it a lighter
person such as moorenet?
If so appealed Alexis and Perseval gave a look as if they were admired, and the
ramping horse returned with Husun and once with a snort. Apparently it seemed
to be convinced, and check the danger by stroking its back so that the loser
would calm.

"I am sorry, I will inspect whether something is damaged by the rampage of a

horse, so loading will be done if I can confirm safety"
Alexis and Perseval gently lightly nod and answer to the sorcerer who apologizes
to apologize if the departure is delayed a little,

"There is not any safety at the time of a bad luck fellow"

And shot a blow to Alexis. It is a stance to undo him as much as you can.
Alexis unexpectedly sighs against such Moirennet, and Perseval gradually took
out a small bag from the bag.
It was shaken in front of me, Moore net makes a noise and makes my head tilt. It
is stopped with a cute pink bag, white simple ribbon. It is packed with small sugar
confections and it is unbalanced that Perseval who said it just a knight has it.

"What is this?"
"I'm a sweet. I will do it for you."
"why?"
"……that is"

Pegeful persuaded it.

That expression that says something. Even when he was packing with an old
castle he occasionally spoke to himself and rejected this expression. If I do not
have a numbness and ask something, I will make it out if there is nothing.
He and the sweets that went into the package were observed alternately, Moore
net looked at him at the end once more through a helmet, and
"I do not need it"
And clearly told the words of refusal.

"I am going to buy you a variety of things by saying my stuff, but it is my story, my
bad intention to the end, it is not a joke to get something from you"

As so swiftly, Moorenet got into the carriage quickly.

Even for Alexis who looks at me carefully, I can not motivate saying anything to
Perseval who puts bags in a silent bag. Just watching their appearances, they felt
their moods, sighing and escaping their gaze in the day after tomorrow.

The appearance of Emilia wearing a gorgeous dress crosses my mind.

As you can see, the line of sight of the people staring at me from the shadows is
annoying.
Pochette is heavy.
Then the horse-drawn carriage starts, sometimes talks about the future.
While wearing a daunting air somewhat, I was shaken by a horse carriage,
gradually the surroundings became darker, the world spread out of the window,
and when there was nothing to see, I decided to sleep alternately.

13
13: Escort Knight's Madness in the Midnight in a Carriage
In case of
I dreamed of a long time ago.
Emilia and two of us, when I put my head on my mother 's knees and lay on my
bed. A thin, supple mother's fingers comb my hair and sometimes pierces my
mischief. In a comfortable feeling like awkward, Emilia and a dream tale were
talking.
I want to wear such a dress, I want to wear an accessory with such a jewel ... ...
The dream of a young child is infinite, talking to my mother without being
exhausted or getting tired.

What a nostalgic thing. It is a long time ago.

I wonder why I remember now about that time ... ....
why……,

In this situation where an adult male's hard knee is a pillow and a brave hand is
stroked with a helmet, why has the softer and brilliant memories revived?

"...... Perseval, if you are sleepy, please sleep first instead of saying" Before they
are tired "
"Miss Moorenet, have you woken up sorry?"
"I dreamed of a good dream again is frustrating ... ... Stop do not hit me! Do not
beat me up! Do not bear with being in bed in this situation!"

Shake off the hands of Perseval who gently taunt as if to lay the child down,
Moirenet gets up in a panic.
Even then I will glare at him again, he is still soft and laughing, and on the
contrary it is as if I'm tapping on my knee as soon as I say "Come here". It is very
hateful.
Besides, Moore was not getting numbed to not respond, spreading both arms
and slowly coming near here. This is bad ... ... and Moorenet retreats, but after all
there is no escape in the carriage. In other words, he hugged me easily.
Thanks to the armor, there is no tension unless it is painful, there is no such thing
as breasts getting high. It is just besiegish.

"Oh, please return to sanity soon."

"Miss Moorenet, you are a nice and nice child. Thank you for coming to our
journey."
"Do not disturb that good child's sleep"
"If I can not sleep I will sing a lullaby"

According to Perseval's proposal, if Moorenet is not a joke, it rampages in the

arms. I definitely have a nightmare of falling asleep with his knee pillow and
lullaby, I do not feel like sleeping in the first place.
However, in response to Moiren's refusal, Perseval does not show any
comprehension but it is "Thank you" and said that "you are kind," I will hand it
over. At the end, is not it stroking your head that "You were nice to stay"? The
expression and tone are quite gentle, but for Moorenn it only invites chills and
discomfort.

I wonder how annoying it is.

This will not be punishable even if it makes you lose your temper with a spell. It is
enough to replace the guard a few more then, let's get to sleep a little earlier for
him. It is bad for people to interrupt their sleep.
As he thought, Moorenets moved in his arms but picked up a curse. Then trying
to target and activate ... ....,

"Miss Moore, sorry"

I swallowed a word I went out to a sweet voice whispered like a murmuring.

"I'm sorry, Moorenette, sorry ... involving you in such a thing ..."
"... .... Perseval"
"There is no one to depend on only you anymore ... I can not help it, I do not
know the reason ..."

Percival's words speaking fragmentally did not shoot, and hugged strongly to the
extent that I could not even look at my face. Although not painful, I still know
that the arm is wrapped around my armor with equal power. And that the arms
are trembling is also transmitted in a minute.

"Prince Alexis can not work unfaithfully, etc. Even though everyone should know
such a thing, why all of us believe it so easily ... ...."
"Why is that ... ...."

After all, Moorenet fainted.

Alexis is cursed. In fact it confirmed with a curse. Because of the curse he
continued to be hit by unhappiness, and his evaluation on him fell to the ground.
Succeeding failures, unfair rumors, bad reviews calls for bad reputation. The
vassal left his mother at a speed that was not so much for one person alone, and
the hearts of the people also froze. His evaluation now falls to the ground, and if
you go to the city area you will be beaten up behind the backdrop and the
accompanying voice will be multiplied to those accompanying you.

That's why I think. Why did the surroundings return their hands as if they were all
arranged?
Because the former Alexis was loved by a good prince, returning the palm too
fast makes me feel uncomfortable and frigid.

Especially because things like him are so extraordinary that it is stupid to hit him.
To the unhappy misfortune that is not where you are careless, you should try to
help him learning the sense of incongruity if you are supposed to be around. Even
rampant rumors have no solid evidence to decide the truth, so it is natural that
they should be divided into those who believe and those who doubt.

Even so, both the minister and the public changed all the evaluations. He copied
him to the right by imitating it.
...... Only, leave only Perseval. Only he was left behind.

"Even his majesty doubted Prince Alexis, I can not believe what I said, I feel like
I'm funny I feel like I've been thrown into a different world Who I believe in
believing None, everyone must be an enemy, Miss Moorenet, I am scared and I
will not bear it ... "
"Perseval san ......"
"You dragged you out of the old castle and caught in. You do not say you will not
forgive the stupid, you can kill me cursed at the end of everything, so please
please curse me in a straight-forward original world ...... "
So I was hugged and talked in a painful voice and I sighed in his arms as to what
Mornet was doing.
I know what he says. The surrounding attitude towards Alexis seen in urban areas
passes overhead and makes us feel something not extravagant. It seems as if all
the people surrounding Alexis changed overnight.
Even Moarenets who had a grudge against him for the first time, it seems strange
that this is strange.

Is this a curse? But how far is the curse?

Who, who, when and how were you cursing?

"Perseval, I can not investigate with my magic. Let's go see a witch in the
neighbor country anyway and I have something to confirm"
"I'm sorry, Mourn More Internet.Let me have such hardships, I ............"
"Perseval?"
"............"

Suddenly silent persistent sense of incongruity, Moore net moves, each person
escapes from his arms and looks up at the face.
He was accusing himself with a tone that seemed to cry so far, but he now looks a
little further, and gradually releasing his arms, I looked outside by hanging the
window around the window so as to hit the night wind. Then in a white voice,

"The moon is beautiful tonight."

It mutters. Incidentally the dark clouds are on the sky. Was it raining so far, and
the wind is humid with somewhere.
Moore net sighed as if he finally returned to the appearance of such Perseval. It is
a wise man time start.

"It suddenly switches, is not it?"

"... ... It will calm down as the waves pull as much as 15 minutes"
"I did not say that" I will not forgive the outrage, I said that you can curse me by
the end of everything "
"Did you remember one more phrase ...?!"
What a memorable iron mass! And Persianful who gets staring at himself with
embarrassment, Moorento put out his tongue in his helmet. Of course I should
not be seeing it because it is over iron, but at the moment I put out my tongue he
began to regret. Good intuition as usual.
But in this situation now you know that you just have to dig a tomb hole where
you mention it, there are no signs of returning with complaints or insults that
come to mock. As I remember my words, that expression looks very
uncomfortable.

This is a winning chance!

So it will be a bell to open warfare in Moaren's brain. Normally it is a great

opportunity to eat a blow against this guy who wants to hurt when it is hateful
and sleepy. It is a stance to overwhelm Alexis, but if you do not like it, I would like
to give up on Perseval.

"Perseval, please sleep once more and sleep it down"

"Sleep quickly"
"Please knee pillow"
"I will definitely do it, I will tell you that, since the helm is heavy, you should
review the magic of lightening"
"What is your lullaby?"
"Who will sing, forget about all tonight!"

I care about Aleksis who sleeps or smiles while Moorenets squeaks in a helmet to
Percival who shouts while holding down his voice.
I fully enjoyed his reaction. Is not this a good dream likely to be seen? As you
think so, in the end,

"Because I am kind and a good child, I'll forget you with a sweet cake."

I told him I lied again.

The persimmon 's vivid eyes become slightly rounded, and it makes me feel
frustrated when I was touched.
Looking at it Moorenet raises a gunfight in the heart - confetti snow dances, with
fancy letters "One! The banner shakes, - the eyes closed slowly. Thoughts come
around in various ways, but now let's sleep for a while, I will tell myself.

...... Just before falling asleep, really one last word,

"Please let me sleep for thirty minutes extended because I was disturbed by you"

I also do not forget to say.

By the way, it was an hour after that that I woke up that Persecival changed.

14
14: Three slides in a carriage
In case of
I rely on the light of my hand to draw a curse, and when it is over I read a book.
Originally he lived alone in the castle. If you change to a horse-drawn carriage,
one person's time will not go wrong and it will not be a pain. Naturally, I do not
feel lonely. Rather it can be said to be comfortable.
It is troublesome to drive away it as regular poison moth attempts to enter.

"A fashionable lizard on the window ......"

Looking at the lizard sticking to the window with a colorful hue just saying "Good
evening poison!" Moore net sighs. Then tapping the window lightly and returning
home, trying to read the book again ... ... chasing out poisonous moths that came
in from the window and windows. How many do you have with this, moths and
frogs on the lizard, of course ... ... and various creatures trying to get into the
carriage. Of course, everything is fashionable.
I will drive it away. It is an easy task if it is once, but it will be painful if you repeat.
By the way, this work is not for protecting Aleksis' sleep.
It is because there is a possibility that Perseval will happen if he suffers from
some bad luck. It is forgiveness to embrace again in that state.

"But as a result I will protect Alexis-sama, so I'm dissatisfied with that."

While swallowing, I take one sugar confection and throw it into my mouth.
It dissolves in the mouth in a moment, a gentle aroma and sweetness spread. I
wonder how delicious it is. If you think that it is a booty item threatening Perseval
who ran into the innocence of sleeping, it feels more tasty.
Then sometimes taste sugar confectionery, sometimes purge poisonous moths
and poison lizards, read through the book at hand and kill time. A history book
describing the war and war killing conflict, a long time to read in time crush,
many blood smelling statements.
I can read such things by myself. It is also dim.
Do not say that the root of the noise is dark, reading is sometimes intriguing. I
also realize that the roots are dark.

"Is it possible to lend and borrow books with witches?"

Suddenly, I think about such a thing.

Books related to witches and magic are owned only by the witch who is the
person and it will be handed down to the next generation. I do not deal with any
big bookstore.
The magic book in the Idira family is brought in when Moorenet caught in the old
castle. And I spent a lot of time reading and spending a long time at the old
castle.
In other words, what I want to say is getting tired of reading.
I know that it is necessary to read back three times to gain knowledge, but I still
want to read a new magic book. Perhaps the witch of the Philippine country has a
magic book which Moorenet has never seen, perhaps it may have a book about
witch killing.

Would you lend it and let me lend you?

Or is it something to issue a replacement condition?
Unfortunately and MooreNet, not only friends of witches but even ordinary
friends - unfortunately Robertson is a "friend spider" that is not a "friend" - that
kind of thing naturally does not come to a pin.

While I was thinking about such a thing, the horse-drawn carriage swayed and
stopped with Gattan. The cup that I kept at hand sways, colorless transparent
water shakes. The necklace next to it also received vibration, and when it
touched the cup, it sounded lighter than usual.
As you can see exactly what is going on, the beast is looking into the wheel.

"What's wrong?"
"I'm sorry, the wheels have got stuck in the muddy .... I will leave now and wait a
moment."
"Can you help?"
"No, it's okay."
Telling me that you are waiting, the beast took out tools and other things and
bite the board into the wheels. The move is deft, I see, indeed I withdrew my face
that this amateur's help is unnecessary.
Next, opening the door and looking at your feet is badly muddy, and the pool is
also here and there. According to the lady, this area is said to have been heavily
raining for several days and the ground is loose. I ran with such a horse-drawn
carriage and I took the wheel. How unfortunate it is.
When I was sighing and looking at the dark clouds, a frog came into my house
from the gap of the door I opened. Were you pursuing it, then snakes come in
with a sled.

"If you do not go out before departing, I will take you far away"

So chatting with them and chasing them through the horse carriage with their
own personal faces ... in a line of sight, and made the eyes round in the helmet.
Whether it came unnoticed, whether it was a gap in the ceiling and it fell down,
there is a reasonable slug. It was Deppli Nuranula and it took on the face of
Alexis, then frogs and snakes also gathered to him. The triangle relation between
predation and predation, the tense feeling drifting from three animals.
Alexis roared, whether it felt it, whether it was heavy or muddy.
While listening to such groaning, Moorenet sees Chira and watch. It's time for a
change.

"Wow ... ... ... why, why is there a trimmer on my face ...?"
"Oh, I got up, Alexis, change, I will go to bed, so the rest of the carriage"
"Wait, do not talk normally, ... Wow, everything goes nulled ..."

Alexis tried to sweep the three animals while groaning ... and the movement
caused the three firecracks that were in a trifle state to be cut off and dropped.

"Wow, stop ... ... something is stubborn!"

"I guess they are sticky overall, are not they, there it is!
"Moore, do not fuck!"

Alexis struggles to vanish his voice and struggle to drive away the three. It is not
amusing like that and it is not comical.
This is a good time crush while the carriage is at rest. When Moirenet watched
watching it while thinking, he heard the scream of Alexis or perceived asleep as a
sleeping mercenary, and gave a small voice saying, "Wow ... ...."
The moment I heard it, Moorenet panickily calls for stopoff to three.
"Dissolution, dissolution! Because an annoying person seems to get up, dissolve!"

Shake hands with you, and return the three animals showing battle of the muddy.
It was dangerous, what happened when Perseval woke up here now. Serpent and
frog and slugs fight, Alexis struggles to drive away, Moore net is Persecle's knee
pillow, and his lullaby echoes in the horse carriage ... chaotic. It is hell.
Imagine such a painting, wipe down the cold sweat floating on the forehead .... It
can not be done, wipe the helmet with the iron hands. Then again I gazed at
Alexis again. He wiped the slide with a single towel and noticed it and turned his
face.

"Moore, why is the carriage stopped?"

"The wheels seem to have stopped in the muddy, but I am likely to leave
immediately."
"Oh, is there any other problem?"
"In our three people · · · · · · If there is no problem, there was not any problem,
but among us three people ... if there is no problem, I answered that it was "
"What do you mean?"
"Someone got a sleepy"
"Ahh……"

That's right ... ... and Alexis looks to Perseval.

Although I got up earlier for a while, apparently he seemed to have fallen asleep
again, and he does not seem to notice his gaze. I will not get up around the
conversation level around my arms folded up against the window side and slowly
moving my shoulders up and down.
An annoying person, yes, Moorenet mutters in my heart. But, of course, he did
not tell Alexis what he said. Because a gentle and nice child, Moarenet, forgot the
words told him several hours ago.

"It is a very annoying sleeping way, is that that long ago?"

If you are a partner, such as having a sleeping crouch and stroking around
without being a part of you, you can not do it in awkward way. It is an incident if
you cling to a woman who is alive, that is not wearing armor. - Because it is an
armor, it is not good -
Alexis shrugged her shoulder and returned it to the question of Moore Net.
So far, Perseval lived in a knight dormitory full of men, and the damage of that
sleeping method was only for a man of a colleague. It seems that it was about to
be beaten at the place where you hugged or to be thrown into a bath.
Talking about it, and at the end Alexis muttered as "It was even a year ago" with
Potsuri.
If you ask, after Alexis' bad luck has begun, they can not sleep together in
dueling, and the day when the mind is not rested continues and he never slept as
well.

Listening to such a story, Moorenet sighed in the helmet and turned his eyes to
Perseval.
If it is impossible to be sleepy on days without a feeling of rest, why is it recurring
now ...? The reason is easy, because I made a curse against curse. I feel relieved
when the curse is played, and he is annoying and troublesome.
How unreasonable. So Moorento muttered in my mind, then I just said "I will go
to bed" and I lied on the spot.

The inside of the carriage calms down with Shin.

Once it shakes greatly with a rattling, as soon as the boss tells of departure again
the horse carriage runs again.
Fine vibration and the sound of wheels running on the road continue. Rattering
and things shake, the water shakes in the cup. The necklace that was next to me
is now in the hands of Moore net ... in the back of the hand. If this was a living
hand you could see that it was a bit wet, but unfortunately I could not
understand it through iron.
Grasping such a necklace not to hurt, Moaren tries to close the pupil slowly in the
helmet ......,

"It's kind of hot and humid ... ... More net, I will give you this water"

At last I opened my eyes on Alexis' words.

"Wait, thank you Alexis, that's it ..."

I just got up and put a voice of rest.

However ... Alexis who drank a bitefully pale expression in a blink of an eye in a
blink of an eye, in a panic, approaching the window side and letting her face out, I
blew water and coughed.
15
15: Heavy duty and cursed prince
In case of
"Moore net, it is supposed that I will be drinking this water by being attacked by
three men ... ..."
"It is no longer beyond the witch's area"

If I am amazed and Moorenet returns, Alexis will leak the bitter smile as if it is "it
is so right". Of course, the word "this water ... ..." is just a joke, and it can not be
said that it is the radish actor. I applauded by staring at him that I could not add
Moirnet to the farce.
Still, it is him who drank water without permission, but it is myself that made the
water unfavorable to give a single sugar confection. Although it would not have
been felt that it would be unpleasant if he drinks other than him.
When Alexis told such a moon net and received a sugar confection, it rolled
several times in the mouth, and it breathed out of a breath of relief whether it
was calm.

"I'm sorry, Moire Net, trying to get asleep, get in the way"
"I'm good at it, I will go to bed, so I have prepared curses that I can not avoid
cursing."
"I have relied on Moorennet for anything ... I'm sorry."

Moirenet did not reply to lie down to Alexis who muttered and confused.
It is a fact that inconvenience is put on. It is dragged out of the old castle, and in
addition it is going to cross the country. It is perfectly fine to say that this is a
nuisance. However, the voice of Alexis is sinking hard, so I can not bring myself to
catch up with it indeed. However, I do not feel like saying "good night" etc. with a
friendly word, I just just return it in silence.
The sound of a wheel that rattles with a rattling and a slight oscillation and the
words repeated as "sorry" are not suitable for a lullaby.
Escort is an escort, but the Lord is also the Lord and it is damp, thinking such,
moorenet makes a half-wake up to appease Alexis who is drowning in the sea of
guilt ... ....,

"Sorry, Moore Net, I do not remember your face"

I breathed a small breath in the helmet with the trembling voice.

Alexis rounds his face and covers his face with both hands. He seemed to be taller
than Moore, for some reason now it looked quite small.

"……I do not remember?"

"Oh, I just can not remember, I said such a terrible thing, I can not even
remember the reason ..."
"Well, well, it was my first meeting, only that one moment ..."

So there was no choice, so Moore Network tried to call out, only the sound which
rubbed with the huff was given. I do not know if my throat trembles, my voice
does not come out, I can breathe in or I can puke.
My barely squeezed voice is bruised severely, and strange breathing is occupying
my chest.

Alexis does not remember his face. I do not remember the true meaning of that
word.
No, really is not he alone?

But if so ... what is this poor heavy duty lady?

Hiding the face hiding the figure, even the shape of the nails is afraid to know
that armor wrapped for what.

Considering such a thing, the breath becomes shallow as soon as Moore net
beats fast. Moist air bubbles through the gaps in the armor, and muddy clothes in
the body. In the head, the young voice I heard was repeated, and the scene of
that day floats on my mind.
Unlike Alexis telling us with a trembling voice that I can not remember anything,
Moorenet clearly remembered that time. Of course, his figure at the time, too, a
cruel word that came out of a good lip. Even now, even with the goodness of his
parents who sent Emilia to his fiancée, clearly remembering the goodness of his
daughters, over the Moirennet that covers the wailing face and basks in the
room.
At the same time, the breathing increases, and a bad sweat stuck in the helmet is
transmitted.

"... ... Moore net ...... More Internet!"

I grabbed Guy and shoulder and was shaken, and Moorento returned to me at
the end.
A deep brown eyes is staring at this place. Alexis has grown much more than that
time, yet the color of her hair and eyes does not change. There is some sort of
remnant.
His lips are as slowly opened as at that time ......,

"Moore, sorry"

I apologized with a painful voice and slowly let go of my hand.

"Sorry to remind you of bad things"

"Alexis ... ..."
'I was bad, I will not talk anymore, so slowly sleeping '

Tell him to annoy so, Alexis gently pushes the shoulder.

I guess it is urging you to lie down. Following that there was no reason to resist, I
breathed deeply in the helmet.
The sound of the wheel continuing with a constant rhythm calms the beating
which was the early bell state. Emotions that are only dark and uncomfortable
behind will change to uncomfortable drowsiness as it is.
I do not seem to be having a very good dream ...... If I close my eyes slowly
thinking about that, I can see the Alexis' appearance that can be caught is
reflected in the field of vision which is narrowing down to the end.

A few hours later.

"Miss Moorenet, you are a good child, and it's good to sleep soundly."
"Wow, I want to see you ..."

A conversation called 'The conversation' was exchanged in the carriage.

As a matter of fact, Perseval was asleep. Pathetic Moirenet woke up again with
his knee pillow stroking his helmet. Besides, this time it is subtly mixed. I wonder
if this is a lullaby, it is annoying still.
Unexpectedly, if Moorenet looked at Alexis, he stared at us looking sorry. ......
Although it is different from the painful past sorry about the previous time, here
also gives a sense of fatigue here.

"From that heavy air, why is this situation ... ... You guys were sleeping all the
time ...?"
"Yeah, but I leaned against the window and I fell asleep ..."
"So?"
"A big horse shook a little while ago, I hit my head against the window and got
up."

According to Alexis, Perseval is swiftly shocked by the shake of the horse

carriage! He hit the head and hit his head, he seems to have woken up. Then
slowly looking around and staying at sleeping Moorenets, you gradually approach
the helmet on your knees

I began to stroke ... and.

Listening to such a story, Moore net breathed away and shook off the hand that
still caressed the helmet. Still he gently laughs and gets amazed only because he
reaches out to Moirenets trying to get away.

"I am sorry about raising Moore Net, Perseval will also be back in five minutes"
"Is it about five minutes ... oh, is that supposed to be that state for about ten
minutes?"

Desperate too much ...... Moore net mourn.

However, I can not keep mocking myself. Anyhow now Perseval will extend his
arms to hug it at this moment. Avoid hitting it and do not get busy wailing in
between.

"Is this the way to wake it?"

"Oh, how are you?"

If I do not understand, Alexis who responds with a bitter smile, Moirenet was
discouraged and captured by Perseval's arms. It is truly an escort of the prince,
the speed of a blow released with a momentary gap is a word of fluffy, and it is
impossible to avoid reflexes like other wild girls even though witches are said to
be a witch.
I was careless ...... I thought so, I was hugged strongly with Gyu, his big hand
gently stroked my helmet.

At the end of such a battle, when the horse-drawn carriage returned to calm
again after passing through Perceval's wise men, already outside the window was
starting to brighten up.
Alexis waking up alone looks out the window, narrowing his eyes to the beauty of
the sun where the sun begins to rise. Then I gaze at Chira and Moirenet and listen
carefully and feel relieved because I can not hear the groaning voice and the
bitter cry next time. There is no small voice to be leaked occasionally, and gradual
sleeping continues.

I am glad that it was good, and it falls as it is.

Even though there is nothing good for myself.

16
16: The curse of the prince concerning the inn

It takes hours and breaks for breakfast and lunch in a carriage, and several hours.
I managed to get to the town before the sun goes down.
Looking at the situation from the window for testing, you can see the scenery like
rough dense crowd.
On the way, there were many accidents as usual as poisonous moth flew in,
fashionable frogs came in, horse riding horse carriage fell in love at first sight and
forcibly changed course and overturned, but well I can say that. By the way,
unexpected is Alexis' bad luck death. Other than that, we intend to push through
all assumptions.

When thinking about such a thing, the carriage shook once and stopped, the bull
told the arrival and opened the door.
Perseval and Alexis listen to the information of the city while paying the charge
so far, Moorenet stretches out backwards with it. It sounds like a sound that the
armor rubs, or a scream of the body that was being shaken by the horse carriage
for a long time.
Then I strokes the noses of the horses that brought me here. I thought that if I
speak to you that you do not live in love, the eyes of the horse shone a little. It is
a way of life that at least it is not suitable for Morenet.

"Dinner first, I decide to stay first, then dinner. Since I want to start from the
morning tomorrow, please arrange the next carriage in the day ..."

With the map of the city as one, these and Perseval will make plans.
As I heard that, Moorento made a brighter look. Words that leaked without
thinking "inn" will be felt brightly even in the helmet.
But there is nothing to be excited about. It's a nice inn. Today 's accommodation
is an inn. Unlike in a narrow carriage, you can stretch your limbs in bed. Because
the room is separate from men and women, it is not going to be associated with
the idiot of Perseval who was asleep.
Moreover, I am forgiven for myself. To this, Moore smiled as she smiled in the
helmet.

"Let's go to the inn! The best room will be taken!"

If you promptly urge them to walk away, Alexis will not be able to complain.
Walking adultly and reaching Perseval, are not you staring at your brows while
looking into your wallet?
How does it feel?

At the counter of the inn that you visited, in a state that Perseval is reluctant,

"I will ask two rooms, one on the best room"

I beg you.
On the other hand, Moorennet felt better than ever, and unexpectedly caught "in
the top floor room!"
It is said to be a three story inn. Besides, there is nothing on the top floor because
there are only counters and dining rooms on the first floor, but there is
significance in passing through me without compromising there. The woman who
was accepting nods, and the wrinkle that caught on the eyebrows of Perseval
gets deeper.
Because I knew it, Moorenet opened a menu of room service which had been
placed in counter at first. Of course it is to show off. On the first day I slept with a
horse-drawn carriage, but - as a bonus to Perseval's knee pillow - it is good to let
them know what will happen if they bring a witch.

"... ... on the top floor?"

"Yes, the best room on the top floor, of course with room service"
"Well, to see this building the top floor room is tilted so be careful."
"I can not stay on the roof."
Moirenet returns to Percival who will say regrettable or the day after tomorrow,
certainly. Then I picked up some midnight snacks from the menu of the room
service and told the lady at the counter.
In this case, she does not mind, of course, those who stand at the counter are
turning their eyes and glance while accepting reception. Surely this whole body
armor is unusual.
The story of a domestic carriage overnight at a horse carriage, surely "a pathetic
heavy daughter who was swallowed by the prince as being ugly" should have
reached this place. The sight of opportunity is bad feeling, if you feel a gaze, cold
sweat is transmitted.
I know that I am covered with iron, I am afraid that something of myself is
reflected as ugly in their sight. What is something? I do not know. Because it does
not understand, it became like this.

"...... Moore, what's wrong? Are you OK?"

So Alexis called out and Moorenet returned to me at the end. Looking at me like
a deep brown eyedrop as it feels ... ... but the gaze is slightly out of the iron.
From here you can see the eyes of Alexis, but from him he can not see the eyes of
Moore. No matter how much he will look out, iron and magic will block me.
As I thought so, relief came up, I saw the surroundings where Moorenet breathed
deeply and got through the line of sight of the opportunity. It is the back of
"heavy daughter young lady" that hears with a small voice.
Cutting things, but nobody can see me anyway. Yes I can tell myself.

"Moore, if you do not mind, would you prepare to avoid cursing?"

"Do you avoid curses?"
"Yeah I will stay in the room."

I also read books as adults. The expression of Alexis talking about somewhere is
strengthening, and the frown eyes seek a place to escape.
I do not even have to tell you what to do. He is also exposed to disdain as a
"prince of infidelity" who was put together a rumor that does not have such a
thing as Moarente wearing armor is exposed to an opportunistic glance as "heavy
daughter young lady".
This is certainly limited to staying in the room. Thinking so, Moorenet took out a
pen and parchment from Pochette and wrote a pretty cute. Nyanko of this time is
outgoing, and in addition it is putting out a tongue. How adorable.
"For now, please do not have it until the night, but well done well, well, please do
your best because it's expired"
"Thank you Moorenet, you botherly wrote the predatory scene of the living
things that the face bustly cracked into,"
"Cute Nyanko!"

Impolite! If Moarenn sued, Alexis will be guided by the use of the hotel with a
bitter smile and leave. I am somewhat uneasy about that person's back, yet I look
back at the end and it's painful because I'm sleeping in the room and telling me
to slowly go shopping.
I guessed he thought that if he was accompanied by unlucky myself
accompanying himself, he would not be shopping.
Such a concern of Moorenet lightly shrugs his shoulders, going to buy parchment
and poured it into Perseval and left the inn. In this case, ignore the murmuring of
Persecival as a "baccalcorn" at the moment when he saw a curse.

Writing parchment and ink, then watching a staggering wagon. There is courage
to enter the store with the appearance of whole body armor, but you can still do
it as long as you look through the wagon.
So I bought a thin pink manicure, the sun became dark and the street lighted up
and returned to the inn.

Then take a meal in the dining room of the hotel.

Apparently there seem to be seasonal passengers seem to have a lot of
passengers, the cafeteria was crowded, the villagers who caught on the wind
whisperingly and the wind also scarcely scratched the vibrant laughter and the
bustle of drunk. For me for the first time in a troubled place - in the first place it is
rare to surround a table with someone - Moorenets, which were initially
reluctant to settle down, were feeling a little better.

After finishing such a meal and returning to the room as early as tomorrow ...,
Moarenet said that he wanted to go to Alexis and Perseval's room. Of course, to
know what Alexis' bad luck is like.

"...... I do not want to visit a room where a man sleeps, Moorenette, do you want
to laugh at the misfortune?"
"In addition to Kujunkuri, it is the reason, but I want to know the extent of the
curse as well"
If Moore Network tells us whitely, so as to strengthen the curse avoidance effect,
Alexis and Perseval can not refuse. None of them is the only technique for them
to sleep.
Because I know that Moorenet dropped when I got into the room, Alexis got a
small breath and nodded. A slightly fatigued color is visible and there is a thin
abrasion in the forehead, the curse avoidance which I gave to the outright surely
cut off sooner than expected and probably went something that fell off the chair.

"Well, after all, if Moorenn does not make a curse, it will be bad luck ... ... OK,
have fun with Moore Net."
"... ... Prince Alexis"
"I got used to the bad luck of the inn."

So laughing without force, Alexis walks out to return to the room. It is not said
that the shoulder is a shrewdness of perspectiveness of the perspiral eye
glaringly staring at as a giant against against.
It is good if you add it and divide by two, I think of such a thing. If that happens, I
feel like I have too much Perseval in bed.

"Because the prince says good, I will enter the room, but if you enjoy misfortune,
return to your room."
"I know, do not curse, you make a curse that will play a curse every night."
"Because it's a promise ... ... If you do not care"
"Would you misunderstand?"
"I'm going to sleep well now"
"Ever-known threatening complaint"

As Moarenets treats Pershavar threatening with a sharp gaze stating that he is

serious, he said, "I know I know" and patters and ... I did not go and waved
Cachan Cashan and his back. But in the chest is not calm, hiding it with a helmet,
but he even held fear in his threatening complaint.
Not anyone else's Perseval. What will happen if he is asleep ...... On the roughly
sloping roof, "The hands of Miss Moore is beautiful," the manicure could be
painted on the back.
This must seriously make a curse ... ... I think so, chasing Alexis walking in the
front.

"I know what Moore expects, but something will not happen soon."
"Really?"
"When you go to bed, if the floor falls out or falls asleep, a strange woman strikes
the door while crying a thief cat, and many things have passed since a while." Hey
Perscerval. "
"Well, there were a couple of things I thought I could spend safely tonight, but I
could not spend it."

So while talking and walking in the corridor, Moarenet nods behind while walking
while two people walk.
Although the curse itself is continuous, there seems to be inconsistency in the
unfortunate coming from it. Of course there are things that are classified as
poisonous moths or bitten by poisonous snakes, but it does not mean that they
can endure Alexis in the end, even after the aftereffects.
It is subtle as a curse of a witch and it is somewhat obscure.
Thinking that way, Mooren tipped Giggy and helmet. But the next moment to
return the helmet and the helmet to the specified position is because they
arrived at their room.
Unlike the best room on the top floor where Moorenet can stay tonight, it is a
simple door. It is said that there are only two narrow beds in the bed.

"As early as tomorrow, wait for bad luck so well."

"I know, I will return in an affordable time."

Wonderfully Moaren tells us that "Room service will come", Alexis opened his
door and opened the door knob with his shoulder resting.
Then I gave a gentle sound and the door opened slowly ......,

"Supplies!"

Pie with a cream on his face flew along with several hilarious voices.

17
17: The curse of the prince concerning the inn
In case of
Take pies on your face until Alexis is spectacular and stiff as it is.
I can not say that cold air in such a corridor. Where is the cheerful surprise calling
earlier, there is heavy quietness. From the downstairs you can hear the lively
venue of the dining room, but even that seems like somewhere else. That's it.
It is also exacerbating the air that the pie stuck to the face of Alexis with exquisite
balance.

When such a silence was broken, it turned out that it became noisy because the
people who threw the pie noticed the mistake. In a blink of an eye in a blink of an
eye, remove the pie from the face of Alexis - until this time it was stunningly
attached - wipe with a towel or a handkerchief and apologize.
His face that shows beautiful wisdom is stubbornly cooked with cream, and if it
sees it is not even splashing in hair. Even in such a state "Do not worry" That 's
because you are not bad, "Alexis who calms them is interesting ...... Is it gentle?

"Alexis, are you alright?"

"Moore net, the real intention is not hidden completely"
"Prince Alexis, are you OK? What is your injury?"
"Do not worry, it does not hurt anywhere"
"Alexis, was it delicious?"
"I'm curious, Moore.If you dare say, I wanted you to moderate sweetness a bit
more. After eating that sweetness can bear ones."

So Alexis replies while wiping the face cream. Under this circumstance is not
quite enough margin. Because I was throwing a pie with a mistake, I would like to
shout anyone who is cursed by anyone.
Have you overlooked the size of the original vessel or bad luck? In this degree his
heart may not be scratched any longer.
I am stubborn ... ... and Moaren pity on him in my mind, then I entered the room
while urged by such Alexis.

Inside is not wide but it is making a room of simple accommodation as simple as

possible.
A small table on the two beds, which is sitting in place. Although there seems to
be a bathroom, I can not expect to see the building of the room.
In such a bathroom, Alexis still wears fresh cream on her head. I see some
tiredness in that expression, and I can see fresh cream in temple. That surely I
would like to rinse it quickly, if Moorenet watches over thinking such a thing,
Perscival gradually confirmed the bed.
Check the strength as to whether the legs will not break or the bottom can not
come off and ask the futon to be bashabasa. I guess surely peeked under the bed,
I knew it, Moore net sitting on a simple chair shrugged my shoulders.

"I am worried, I will not hide people such a long time."

"Just to be sure .......... Yes, you were also a surprise target, but you heard it,
unfortunately the party is the next room."
"Are you there!?"

Cheer! And Moorenet screamed, clown slowly crawled out from under the bed.
This is scary. I do not know what kind of surprise I was thinking, but it is a sight
that can be a little traumatic.
However, such a clown fainted with disappointment, he went out of the room
with pleasure. Then in a matter of seconds it appeared that the cheers rose along
with the voice of "Supplies!" From the next room, apparently it was successful
this time. It was good to have been good ......

As Moorenet realized the badness of Alexis' curse again, Alexis who quickly took
a bath returned while pulling the towel off his neck when he was looking at bad
luck.
His hair is wet and dripping water droplets. Although it is cheesy sleepwear
prepared for the inn, it is like a first room wear just by him.
While wiping his hair, Alexis tilted his head curiously.

"Have you anything?"

"No, hey clowns."
"Oh, I see."

Alexis shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile to Percyvial's "little clown"
cluttered explanation.
Apparently it seems to be familiar to me with just a little clown. I can see how
much I was getting sneaked in under the bed in that calm attitude that is not
moving or listening in detail.
While watching these two people, Moorenet stood up as he said so. Alexis who
finished taking a bath has no particular disagreement, and he does not turn pale
unless it is trembling or pale. Only a narrow bathroom and only water come out
.... I thought how bad luck was hit, but apparently it is not so.
Moore heads to the bathroom to check it, and ......,

"Oh, only water got out,"

And came back.

It really only got water. Moirette which "I saw it is old but I made it solid" is so
rough that it will shake the coldness that attacks from the gap of the back of the
hand.
However, Alexis, who had been drying his hair against Moaren's appeal,

"Well, I only got water but?"

And returned.
Do not shiver, do not pale.

"That ... ... It's water is not it cold?"

"Because it's cold, nothing has been bathed in water for the past year"

Alexis will return as easily.

Apparently it got used to the situation where only water appeared, and moreover
it seems that it seems to be thought that only water exits. I did not know how to
respond to Moorennet unintentionally and only told me that I am strong.
You may need to change your mind. Alexis is indeed badly hit by it, but in
proportion there is adaptability that is cramped. As a result of this trip, "Alexis'
bad luck" seems pretty unlikely.

"So Moore, my bad luck is satisfactory ..."

Satisfied? Then Alexis' words stop. The moment when I sat on a simple chair, the
two backs of the legs of the chair broke up with a huge sound. Pity He can not
scream but falls backwards, Perseval rushes over to help.
Then I tried to start talking again, and I gazed at the cheering cheering three
people together. The voice came from the wall ... precisely the next room. It is a
party venue.
Apparently it seems to be quite exciting, music follows the cheerful music, and at
the end it has danced and slapsticks and footsteps continue. How fun it seems,
and not inconvenient at all.

"This is one night, is not it?"

"I wonder if it will fit slightly in the dawn .... It might be better if I sleep for an
hour."

Alexis and Perseval stare at the wall full of tiredness.

Without saying that sorrow drifting, I took a sigh and unload parchment from
Pochette if Moorenet could not help it. Sara Sara is drawing cute tonight tonight.
I dream of fish while sleeping, it is a suitable picture for the night.
If you showed it, relief appeared in the expression of the two people I saw as
curse avoidance. Besides, the moment I put a curse on the bedside, a group of
neighboring rooms that had been stirring until the end got out and went out of
the room to go to the bar where sake had run out. The effect of the spell is
outstanding because it gets quiet at once.

"Moore net ..."

"A witch is a whim, but I will not make a promise, and room service will come
soon."
"Thank you, Moore.net. Cute little ... ... Umi?"
"Cute Nyanko!"
"Oh, in this case I'll understand, cats are three-pronged"
"A cute goddess is one!"

How rude! And Moaren sits up with anger.

The word "good night" hanging on the way of leaving was kind of friendly, I
turned towards Tsun and turned it off if I got a sense of companion if I got a
friend's consciousness, I closed the door a little stronger and left the room.

18
18: The witch is a whim as a tune
In case of
On a large soft and soft bed, simple but good quality table set.
The cheese of the room service being carried is beautifully packed and it is
surprising because it is actually made of cheese up to the flowers attached to it.
Its luxury to invite your appetite from the appearance is not comparable with a
violent assortment served at the dining room.
Types are obvious, but unlike regular menu in the cafeteria, cheese unique
flavors and flavors or paste-like ones are well suited to crackers, light taste can be
tasted alone.
The taste is deep, fragrant, rich in variety. In a word, "Is there a price like that?"
This goes well with expensive wine ...... Moore net thinks drinking such a thing
with orange juice. Never regret not being able to drink wine.

Enjoy such room service and take a bath slowly. Even as long as it was being
shaken by a horse carriage, the body was also stiff and there was even a comfort
that fatigue would melt in the hot water if the hands and feet were stretched
while tensioning the hot water.
There is only the best room, the bathroom is wide, hot water comes out. No, it is
natural that boiling water will come out in the hotel's bathroom, but Alexis who
was wearing water burned herself in a mind-bending manner, or I thought that it
might be fortunate that hot water might come out It is.
Then let's finish bathing and paint the nail polish you bought on the nail of the
hand.
The clerk - although it looked somewhat dubious - as I told you, pink with good
coloring covers the nails. As I finished my left hand and went right hand, I saw my
hands being decorated and my heart began to bounce, I finally waited for my
breath to breathe lightly.

Think about what to do after this, at a time when you can not do anything
without your hands moving.
Let's go to bed as saying that it will be early tomorrow. Or will you prepare ink for
a curse ... ....
Then occasionally waving your hands with the patties, checking to see if you are
thrusting a bit and spending a lot of time missing hands-on time. Then I saw that I
finally got thirsty, I reached for a pochette that I put in the corner of the room.

I walked to Cachan Cashan and the corridor in the middle of the night and
stopped in front of the room where Alexis and Perseval stayed.
If I picked up and pasted a monster from Pochette, I noticed it at the footsteps,
but the door was opened slowly.

"Miss Moore, what's the matter?"

It is persuasive to hide himself and ask. The gold hair gets wet, the peeping from
the sleepwear is still leaving water drops It probably ended bathing now. As he
came out Moarento was on a moment's attention, Perseval who saw it was
quickly saying, "I am not sleepy now."
Then I said, "I took a bath after a long absence." I am constantly mistakenly
believing that "hot water is warm" that it is always near Alexis and has received a
sharp mistake of that misfortune. If there was a third party who did not know the
reason here, it would have been thought that "This is what he is saying", but
Moirenet knows the reason only just compassion.

"So, have you used something?"

"What's wrong, separately ..."

It's nothing at all, Moorenet gets caught in a helmet and turns away.
However, that attitude is likely to be like saying "There are some reasons."
Perseval tilts her head strangely. At that moment the water droplet dropped a
drop with his hair, but unfortunately I can not afford to notice it at Moarento
now, or even saying I would dry my hair.

"... ... I often noticed that I came."

Complain in the heart and hell's ears. Of course he did not knock on the door and
he was going to leave once he finished pasting the curse. It is very awkward to
get out.
However, if it says that it is likely to be suspected to be suspected to be disturbed
by Perseval, he took a deep sigh and shrugged his shoulders when he said to
shake up a casual topic to the last. Look at him as if Moarenets turned to the look
that looked like fatigue and self-suffering interdicted.

"The footsteps became particularly sensitive"

"Is it footsteps?"
"... ... From one year ago"

I did not say what happened but Moasnard hit "Oh" in the helmet to Percival who
just talks about time. Whether he was heard or not, Perseval will not feel like
talking about it anyway, the blue eyes narrowed down with a sigh.
Perhaps he had been wary of the trivial footsteps for the last year. It seems that
the expression is appealing so.

Alexis' bad luck is not extraordinary.

Someone is artificially sending it, it is also trying to work with power beyond
people. In other words, there is a person who has malice on Alexis so much.
There is no guarantee that it will not be handed directly as it is such a partner. It
is possible that Alexis who is suffering a bad luck with falling into a crisis but does
not suffer aftereffects and finally suffers from aftereffects, finally losing
numbness and falling asleep ... Any possibility is possible. Or will the "hero
nationals" stand up whether they can leave the country to the unfaithful prince?
Perseval surely wondered about it and probably spent a year wary of one
footstep.
It is the escort service to protect the prince. But from whom can I protect them? I
do not know what to do but I have to worry about everything alarming.

Is it scary to be a curse of a witch, a curse or a malignant common person?

Thinking of such a thing, Moore net shrugged his shoulders.

"Certainly Alexis does not catch a cold, even if it gets caught in a poison moth or
bitten by a poisonous snake, it does not die or it is bathed in water, but if you hit
it with a brick, you will surely die."
"A horrible thing to be done ... ..."

Personality stares at me when it is a noise. Their eyes changed from the fatigue
earlier and the coloring which blamed the remarks was strong, Moore net put out
a tongue in the helmet.
"Even if it is facts," Ironic is returned as "Miss Moorennet seems not to die even if
you hit it with a brick."

"It is rude, even a witch is the same human being.If you be beaten with a brick
you will die."
"People inside the country are likely to be so"
"... ___ ___ ___ 0
"By the way, why did Mr. Moorenet come first?"

Moaren net who remembered remarks of his "middle man" remarks to Percival
which revises the story again did not mention and gazed at the door.
Perceval got out halfway out of the door and looked towards ... ... I murmured
that this was something. To say so it is because he found a spell stuck on the
door.
A curse that drew a figure that sleeps pretty girls rounded cute. To say that pretty
thing, I want to stretch out my hands and crouch and close my sleep.
Perseval watching it for a while narrows his eyes, observes well, occasionally tilts
his head a bit and changes the angle ... .... And, frankly, I asked, "What is this?"

"...... It's cute little cake"

"I know that, no matter how much I saw it, I do not know where the cat is a cat,
but I understand it at all, what kind of curse?"
"... ............ Good spirit sleeps pretty little Nago's notch"
"Because I do not have any effect,"

Moirette glanced at Chira and the curse on Percival which appeals to see not the
picture but the effect.
And I misunderstood it as a word "I will not tell" a word. A voice that seems to be
miserable while I am heard within the helmet.
"Do not tell me ..."
"It may be a spell of good effect, maybe it is a curse that inevitably curses and
invalidates and leads to bad luck, it may be a more scary story"
"What do you want to do?"
"I just tried to write the ink because it was new, it may be a bad curse, and if you
do not like it please peel off"

Instead of explaining to wind up and asking for a reply, "Then then" then return
the heel and Moorenet will leave the room.
At that time I felt that Perseval was calling, but it pretended not to be heard in
the footsteps echoing with Cachan Cashan. I'm sure he will ask for an explanation
as soon as I stop. That's why you walk away to escape.

After a while turning down the corridor and becoming invisible from perseval for
a while. Moorenet who was drawn to the corner gently peeped at the corner
from the corner as you can see.
There is no figure of anyone on the corridor which has quieted with Shin. Of
course there is no figure of Perseval. I bet he went back to the room after Moire
net went away.
And at the door ... ... a monkey.
Apparently it seems it will not peel off. It made me moan to feel itching, and
scratched my head inadvertently. However, no matter how uncomfortable you
scratch your head, you just scratch the helmet with a heavy daughter, gorigori
and iron fingers.
Unfortunately, then this irritated sun is not clear, and I walked through the
corridor where Mooren quieted in order to return to the room. Walking a little
slowly is to refrain from this footstep that resonates with Cachan Cashan.

"The witch is a whim, I wanted to write a trial of ink ..."

So return to your room while excusing not having anyone.

In the back of the scalp, the wounds attached to the fingertips complain about
pain like numbness but now it is more irritating than that. How restless, I am
uncomfortable.

I wish I had a good dream ...... I wish I had never done such a thing.
I told myself, I went back to the room and took my whole armor off and entered
the bed.
19
19: Whimsical Witch and Witch Killing I
In case of
The next morning, Moorento headed to the dining room at the time he had
decided in advance, already there were Alexis and Perseval. While they are in the
morning breakfast, they notice the Moore net and tastefully say, "Good morning
morning net, I'm gotten ahead of you", and tell me that it is "ahead" as a
disgrace.
Is not there a difference in some way? Although it is not as high as a high class, it
becomes familiar with the greeting of the latter if it becomes a dining room of a
touched place. Rather than trying from a Moore net that you do not want to have
a fellow consciousness, it does not matter if you just have to wait for a meal.
That's why I said nothing, I started taking a breakfast brought by a clerk. Salad
with only a tomato on a side dish as a side dish, the main with fried eggs and
bacon, and a little baked bread at the end.
Although it is a rustic breakfast, it was a nice breakfast, but last night I was able
to enjoy room service cheese, so in the morning I bite bread to make no
complaints.

"I saw a nice dream for a while in some way"

And is Alexis while eating. I do not know about the curse that Moarenn pasted
last night, but still I will tell him "Thanks to curse avoidance".
It is a dream that I have not memorized in detail, but something wrapped up in
something warm and fluffy. Although I forgot the contents, that feeling
remained, tired while eating a salad that fatigue had disappeared. In order to see
a sunny look, it would have been healed both mind and body though it was a
dream.
For such Alexis, Perseval had a fair expressive expression. If you ask, it is said that
the dream that he saw is not good or bad, he is strangely strikingly impressed and
burned in his mind.
Oh, and Moore net tilted my head a little. As we are still in the helmet, Alexis and
Perseval have not noticed that weak swing, though.

"Perseval, how did you dream?"

"Mourning Moorenet writes in a curse It's a dream to eat with that medicine"
"A cute goldfish, is not it a good dream?"
"That's what it looks like, I thought it would be a way to predict Southoya's
dreadfulness, but this extraordinarily handles knives and forks elegantly, until a
conversation rich in wits is made"
"It's cute and elegant and small, is not it?"

As Moaren tells us that she seemed to have a good dream, Perseval nodded "it
was fun."
Although it doubted the effect of a magical moment, it is only a good dream to
say that cute nice fun meal is a good dream. Is not it the best?
Of course I did not mind saying that it was due to my own curse, and Moorenette
said "I was glad that it was good," and I went back to eat.

Complete the breakfast and prepare quickly, leave the inn and get on the
carriage.
The quality is better than the carriage we got on the other day and I thought that
it was overnight in a carriage, but I was depressed, but this level is acceptable.
Even a soft cushion is prepared, so if you fill a body like a horse carriage you will
be able to rest easy.

"It can not be helped, I will endure it with this carriage"

"The highest carriage in here ... ... what are you going to do?"
"A witch like this is the only way to solve Alexis' curse"
"That was right."

If Moorenets answered with a huge chest, Perseval sighed deeply and got into
the carriage. It is a fact that it can not be argued, that girlfriend rises in the heart
of Moorento.
Then I got on board as I continued and entrusted himself to the cushion, which is
the biggest and fluffy. Fluffy body will be accepted, fine cushion of good
fragrance. The interior decoration of the horse-drawn carriage is also stylish, so it
is true that this certainly looks like it's probably best here.

From here to the next destination, to the city of the border, it is almost a day if
you keep running on a horse carriage, even a late one day and a half. Even if you
have a break on the way, you will arrive in the afternoon tomorrow.
To Moonnet talking about so, Moorento set aside "Would you like to see it as
two days" in your mind? As it is to be said, "almost one day" by the loser is the
usual case. It's been a day and a half keeping running without accidents and
considering "possible accident" one and a half days.
Of course it is obvious. I do not think that customers who happen to have
received a curse of a witch. Actually, the orderer settled by Percyval's "worried"
order, "I'm willing to take time, at a safe speed and less problematic way".

After running a horse-drawn carriage, a few hours after getting in and getting rid
of poisonous moths. While silence continued without speaking, Moaren who was
leaning to the cushion returned to me when Alexis called his name.
Hurry up the face that was buried in the cushion.

"Oh, sorry, were you asleep?"

"Well, have you had a thought ... ... something?"
"If you do not mind, would you tell me about witches?"

Because we do not know well, Moaren nodded and returned to Alexis and
Perseval that said so.

Originally a witch is a whim, and no matter how he orders from the king, he will
not shake his neck vertically unless he does not feel bothered. On the contrary,
she also dislikes to stand on the stage stage, usually studying and studying,
deepening witch exchange among witches.
Even if there is a witch, I do not know the details and I can not know, every
country is this degree.
Besides, the Idira family who is the only witch's family in his country has forsaken
the name of a witch in the past. The story of the witch remaining in the country is
close to a rumor story, Alexis says only to the extent that he told vaguely. It
seems to be now that we have no literature left to investigate, all the material
has been taken away by Moorento to the old castle. Besides, the problem before
listening to the story of the witch who was suspected that the Idira family is
working unfaithfully ......

So Alexis asks you to tell me more, Moorenet nods obediently.

Since I am seeing a witch from now on, I thought that it would be better to have
some knowledge. Also, if you do not talk, you will be bored and sleepy ...
Personally, Perseval who was yawning before.

"I am not familiar with it, but that is fine"

"Yeah, I want to be rude to the opponent's witch, so I'd like to hear various
things, but do everyone use curses like Moorenets?"

So Alexis makes a question. Moore net shook his head.

Using magic with spells is the way Moirnet does it to the last. There may be
witches that may use the same method, but not all witches are consistently
taking this measure. Perhaps you have to spell a spell with ink mixed with blood,
this way you can say that it takes time and effort if you try it from other witches.
If it is a witch and a talented witch who have inherited magickism every now and
then, you should be able to use magic more easily. Moorenet has the possibility
to be laughed as a brand new witch of self-education, perhaps the witch of the
neighbor country "It takes such a trouble".
If it is another witch, it can be a specific word or action, or you can use magic
with such simple action. As I said, Alexis and Perseval looked away.

"Okay, Moore is a curse but there are other ways."

"Even the Idira family seemed to have used various magical techniques, perhaps,
I think that this method was just right for me"
"If you can use magic just by using words and prayers, you can move the
country."
"I may move but I will not move, it's a pleasant mood and it's a hassle."

So Moaren tells you as soon as possible.

Actually, even if you read the historical book of the past, the cases where the
witches were heavily involved in the left and right sides of the country are
severely small, even if there is, even if there is, it is enough to lend power to help
war and caprice. Whether or not there was a royalty is not certain, but at least
the witch does not move with the royalty alone.
However, it does not mean there is no power to move the country. Even curse of
Alexis this time, if it is a powerful witch, you can kill him with only one bad luck.
On the contrary, it is possible to kill all royalties without destroying the target and
collapse the country ....

But I do not do it, because I do not feel like anything.

However, saying that it does not respond because "I do not feel like it" is that it
will easily be accomplished if I get in the mood. There is also the possibility that it
goes about another country due to capriciousness. There was a possibility that he
would have wanted the assassination of the hateful partner but conversely it
could be killed depending on the mood of the witch.
Everything is the commandment of a witch, its commandment is based on what is
severely unstable "mood".
Turning to the enemy is frightening and it is not very useful even if it draws into a
friend, if you go out too much, you will not lick it and you will not be opponent, if
you handle it seriously it could bite the belly button. Better than children, cats
are more intelligent.

"It is a witch, I say it while I am, it is very hard to handle,"

"No, no, that's hard to handle ..."

Hey, and Alexis gazes at Perseval with mind, he will also be having trouble
answering again In a silent and small nodding only. It seems to be about to say if
it is a usual condition "If you have awareness that it is difficult to handle," it
seems to be said, but it seems that the momentum will be scaled as soon as you
realize the fear of the witch in the drift.
Is somewhat pale because it was difficult to handle witches more than expected?
Or have you confronted such opponents now and realized again that you are
going to meet right now.
Moarente who was leaning back to the cushion in response to such two people
continued as "even".

"Witch is certainly awkward, ordinary people can not hand out, once you glare at
a witch, you can not use magic to resist, either ... ...."
"But?"

Moirenet took out a book from her bag to Alexis, which urged us to do
something.
A technique that can only resist against a whimsical witch with great power.
Presence is not certain now it exists only as a tradition.
Witch's magic does not work at all, before that the witch also falls as an ordinary
human, that ... ....

"That is a" witch kill ""

Yes Moaren talked, the horse-drawn carriage shook once with a rattling.

20
20: Whimsical Witch and Witch Killing II
In case of
"Witch Kill ... ...."

Alexis inquires with words he can not hear.

Moorenett turned flirting with the book at hand, then gazed at Percival.

"Perseval, do you remember talking about last night" If a witch is beaten with a
brick, you die "
"Oh, I remember"
"You are talking about such noises as you are"
"That" kill a witch with a brick "is a witch killing, even if a witch killing hits a brick,
the witch naturally dies."
"Well ... Is it possible to beat a witch with a brick?"
"Wait, please do not advance the story on the premise that they both hit people
with bricks"

In this case, if I ignore Alexis's appeal and Moorenet talks forward, Alexis will
return to a serious look whether I will forcibly change the topic and mention it.
On the contrary, I have been interested in going with Gui. The same is true for
Perseval.
However, the gaze for such two people is painful for Moorenets, but the
uncomfortable wrapper wraps the whole body although they know that they are
interested in "witch killing" not the content of the armor. Cold sweat passed
along my back and sunk into the cushion to escape. The gaze swims in the
helmet. Through iron, they do not know their line of sight and they do not have
to escape, but their eyes wander in search of escape.
Were you thought that Moorenet entrusted himself to the cushion, or did you
stop by talking about, they turned their eyebrows slightly lower their eyebrows?
The voice of Alexis, which calls "Moore net", contains a color that I can dwell on.

"So Mooren, do you have something like a witch like killing a witch?"
"...... No, witch killing is only" the witch's curse does not work. "Other than that,
the same as other humans, if you hit it with a brick you will die."
"I've entrusted everything to bricks, but if so, is it as easy to get into the witch's
pocket as any other person ...?"

Moire net nodded in silence to Alexis who mutter and clamor. It is not a pleasant
thing to be a way to repel the witch who is also his own thing, but his remarks are
still correct.
The appearance of witch killing is only a superficial person, its identity is not even
a witch. Only after recognizing that "magic is not working" it is known that the
person is "witch kill". Conversely, it is not impossible to get close to the witches
or even behind the witches, if you can confuse witches with other people.

"There is a possibility that a witch can be the only one who can be scratched by
the bed, but even before the problem occurred I did not call such as" witch killing
"etc, and the witches seemed to have put them at a glance though it was a rare
existence. There is a description that was talking as an intermediary with the
country. "
"... ... Before the problem arises?"
"Yes, actually, a single witch scratched his sleeper."

It is already hundreds of years ago. At that time, witch killing was not such a noisy
name, it was said that it was a relationship that did not attach with a witch and
was not separated.
Meanwhile, a single witch slay hidden the feature, approached the witch, and fell
in love. Pretending ...... I used that witch and killed me in a bunk. If you speak in a
snob way you are tangle of innocence.
The man tried to take advantage of magical skill for his self-interested self-
interest, and tried to throw away the witch at the end, but he was tortured and
killed. For women who are not magical, "witches who fall in love with their self
using absolute power depending on their mood" are synonyms with "convenient
women who are best usable".
A witch who knows that a man got married to another woman, goes crazy with
jealousy and places sorceries useless things would be easy for a man to kill.

It began to call it the "magical killing" of magical ineffects, and the long war of
witch and witch killing began.

Even though I have absolute power, witches can not be imitated like killing
humans from one end. Since we are a man as a witch, we eat and we need to
engage with humans for meals. It is impossible to do magical research and self-
sufficiency, no matter how witches are in basketbags among fellows.
That is why the witch must find witch killings, while witch killing invites the
witches to hide what they are, scratching their sleeping heads into the bosom.
Even though it is a battle, most of them are deceived to deceive the opponent to
roll out.

"But such a fight will end as well, of course we are the witches who won."
Although witchcraft does not work, witch killing is a human being to the last.
There is no enemy against witches that can be operated on a country-by-country
basis. Sometimes I dredged the king, threatened the people, deceived the
villagers and explored who is the witch killing.
In the first place, it would be a whim of a witch that the battle was prolonged.
The man who killed the witch at first was looking for it with a blood eye, but after
that it is understood from the description that it was also used as a killing time
and a show. The records of the witches and witch killings left by the Idira family
even showed somewhat amusing colors because they were written with
witchpoints.
However, even when it stopped just a few hundred years ago, it must have surely
eradicated witch slaughter.

So if Moorenet speaks lightly, did you realize the horror of a witch? The
expression of Alexis and Perseval pales.
Of course Moore is also a witch, so I got up quietly without filling up in the
cushion and stood elegantly. A confusion arises in the eyes of Alexis and Perseval.
It seems that the daughter of a heavy duty which had been among them until
now is becoming a horrible witch in the current story.
It felt good, so Moorenn smiled in the helmet and then elegantly took out the
sugar confectionery from the pochette.
I picked one to pick up my margin and carried it to my mouth ...... I slid.

"Ah,"

I raise my voice without thinking.

However, sugar confectionery never came back, rolling down from the helmet to
the armor with a slight noise, like Kang, Kon.
Then, if Moore Network stands up quickly, sugar candy falls further after making
a sound with Kang, Kon, Kang ... ... and the three gaze heads to the foot covered
with Moore net iron. I can not see through the covered iron as to whether it
shows the skin, but the sugar confection surely rolled down at my feet.

"Ug ... ..."

And it was persuasive that I got the voice first.
I hold my mouth and turn my face, too, a sturdy shoulder like an escort trembling
grand.

"Cut ... ..."

And Alexis who looked out of the window to keep it.
A hardly held fist trembling above my knee.

To say so, he is enduring laughter. The limit is close as I have seen it.
For such two people Moore Net narrowed his eyes in his helmet and took out the
parchment and pen from the pochette. Sarari is quick to draw, Punpun and angry
Nyanko. The gleaming fangs and the inflated tail are appealing to the degree of
anger.
I posted it so that I can show off to two people when I finish drawing it.

"Please please smile, but those who laugh first will beat this monstrous turmoil"
"MO, More net ...... Everyone laughing ... Somehow .... Look, we're turning
around, so take it off and take it out"
"Mother Moore, such a curse has gone ... .... Sugar confectionery is going to
disappear, let's find it in the next town"

So two people speaking with trembling furfully tremble, Moorento told the word
of witchcraft in the helmet.

21
21: Drawing competition and three Nyanko
In case of

"This is about what I know"

Yes Moore has finished talking, and she entrusted herself to Pohoon and the
cushion.
There were few books left in the Idira family, and most of them were related to
magic. What is a witch and how they interacted with each other, how little was
written about such witches. It is about to finish reading in a few days.
There was only one book left to witch killing, and it was also a story telling a story
with a dramatic adaptation. It is lacking credibility to deal with documents.
Writing to encourage a sense of urgency to overstate, such as finding the last one
of the witch slay and killing. When I finished reading, I felt a sense of
achievement when I had eradicated witch slaughter rather than gaining
knowledge. Well, it's perfect as a reading.

"To be honest, I am not too familiar with witches, I am about myself, but only
me."
Talking about that, Moore Network fills the helmet in the cushion.

"Why does Moore discuss something named a cat ...?"

"Cats ... ... Do not magic trigger if it is said by the person himself? For example,
other animals or that is the character?"

Apparently, the interests of Alexis and Perseval seem to have shifted from witch
to magic this time.
To that question Moorenet gazed at Pochette. - Their words slightly make me feel
like there is something meaningful after "cats", but now that mention will not be
made -
Then take out a parchment from Pochette and draw Sarari and cute Nyanko.
There is neither a handle nor a gesture, a simple Nyanko. I think that it was a bit
too simple, but as long as the cat is adorable without decoration, it will not be a
problem.
I showed it to two people, and I kept my mind at Moaring's proudness. Although
it is full body armor after all, it seems only to the extent that it shakes slightly
from the side.

"Anything can be drawn, if you imagine a technique and infiltrate blood it will be
a curse."
"Indeed, the point is that there is a meaning to" draw "."
"...... This is the forefoot, this is also the forefoot. What will these three come out
when these two are hind legs ...?"

Ignoring the perseval who sees the monstrosity in the doubt, Moaren nods in the
word of Alexis and makes an affirmation.
The important thing is that Moire net, which is a witch's family line, penetrates
into paper. Then, a technique is incorporated into it, and it is combined with
words of exercise. That's how Moornet deals with magic.
In other words, both parchment and pen are tools, and in case of necessity they
can be blood characters on plain paper.
When Moorenett speaks it, Perscerval who looked at the curse while drawing
wrinkles between the eyebrows raised his face.

"I understood the trick of a spell but why is it supposed to be a cat ...?"
"The reason is easy, because ..."

Look at the curse that Moore net drew in a tone of tone.

It seems that a simple Nyanko is standing upright. How pretty, especially the
trembling tail is drawing well though me. I showed the tail swaying by drawing
three, what kind of technique is that?
The reason for drawing Nyanko as a curse is obvious at a glance.

"Because cats can draw at the best!"

So Moaren tears up and tells you.

I can not say air in the carriage at that moment. Shin and calm down, only the
sound of wheels running along the road continues rattling and unimpaired.
However, without noticing its tranquility, Moorenett breathed deeply as he
proudly said it had made it clear. If leaning back on the cushion, finally the rigidity
could be solved? Alexis and Perseval moved awkwardly.

"... ..., the best, I'm good at it"

"It is an embarrassing story, but I can not draw well except for Nyanko, right?"
"... ... that, I see."

Hahaha ... with Alexis' thirsty laughter.

That expression is drawing attention, but there is no way to say anything more,
and I am looking at the spells and spells.
Did you like it? And Moorenet tilted his helm and got a little breath after
persuading persistently for a while saying that he was amazed. When noticing
something, Natto, Moore net and Alexis turn their eyes to that expression that
they said they realized rather rather.

"..., I see, I understand you"

"Perseval?"
"Miss Moorenet, you kept an unknown creatures" Nyanko "that human beings do
not know in the basement of that old castle!"
"I do not keep it!"
"That's right, so it's a monster that we do not know ... depicted in a curse ...!"
"I do not keep it, I am pretty cute!"
'So be an unknown creature' Nyanko '"

Other than that, Perseval asserts, while Alexis begins to be interested in the
unknown creatures, "What does the bait eat?"
What a rude story. There is only a wine cellar in the basement of that castle, not
surprisingly unknown creatures "Nyanko" are not there. It is roughly Robertson.
In the first place, what Moore is depicting is a "cat" that everyone knows.
Specifically, stray cats often seen in urban areas. When they are in a good mood,
they are fickle and they are faint, they grind and stroke me, but sometimes they
dive into places where people can not pass by clearing themselves.
It remembers and depicts the appearance of such cats, it says Moirenet suits, but
Alexis and Perseval are not convinced further.

"...... I see, the two of you are good at drawing so you can say honestly to others."

Fern and Moore net are confined in the helmet.

Then she took out two parchments from the pochette and presented it to the
two.

"Moire?"
"Now, please draw a cute little cake"

If Moaren urged with low voice without any indication, Alexis and Perseval
wondered if they thought it was, then slowly took out their pen out of the bag.

This painting competition suddenly took place. Both Alexis and Perseval do not
disagree, but for a while only the sound of wheels rolling in the horse carries and
the two head for parchment. Moorenet felt disappointingly dissatisfied with the
cushion and was looking at those two people.
But it is over and I will say "I'm over" from anywhere and raise my face.

"First off is it from me?"

It was Alexis who gave the first name to him. Because I do not have confidence I
thought that I wanted to show off earlier "I have not seen the cat recently" I'm
scratching my head.
Then turn and turn the parchment that you had to lie down. Of course Moersnet
looked into it and Perseval also leaked the voice of admiration.

Anything is good.
In a parchment she seems to be sitting with a smart cat that seems to be clever.
Its loveliness, a slender and supple and soft body, a tail attached to the forepaw
around the body, all make you feel lovelous.
According to Alexis, he said that he had deviated himself from the fact that he did
not know the shape and body of his legs. But if you do not tell me you do not
understand such a thing, that's it.

"Prince Alexis is amazing, is not it .... Anyway, where do you study painting?"
"I was learned that I was not good at royalty arts relations, I could not praise it
even once."

That's why Alexis quickly rolls the parchment. Apparently there seems to be no
confidence, on the contrary, with a bitter smile, he laughed, "Even if I learn it is
this level."
I do not even have a color of humility to that expression, I can tell from my heart
that I say "this degree". From the birth of the first prince he was surrounded by
top arts, talked with top artists, and he would have used leading artists as
teachers. The standard is too high.
For such Alexis, Moore Net took a parchment from Hyoy and his hands, opened
again and looked at the cat. Round eyes like marbles are staring at here. Does not
it seem to cry Nyan now?

"This is pretty, I have to admit that I was thinking of stepping Alexis as much as
possible on this journey, rather, ambitiously thinking to steal it down."
"You liked it."

Alexis makes a slight bitter smile.

With that kind of eyes on him, Moirenet ran two parchments. One piece was
drawn by Alexis earlier and the other one was drawn by Moore. When I compare
the comparison, I can understand the difference, and I wonder if I should repair
as much as I can ... and improvement measures will come to light. With this you
will be able to draw a pretty little Nyanko.
If there was a third party here, I'm sure he had looked at these two parchments
and tilted his neck. I would not dream that I just drew the same "cat".
Alexis who seems to be able to point out a clear difference between those two
seems to be happy somewhere that his picture was praised for the first time and
Perscerval is silent and only looking at the parchment of her hand.
I gazed at Perseval like that and called him as Moorenet hurried. Of course, the
next is his turn to show a picture of a cat.

"Perseval, please do it quickly"

"... No, no, I am not so funny."
"It's not interesting or not, whether it's cute or not.
As soon as Moorenet hurried, Perseval just got one side of the parchment on his
two parchments and turned over with Kururi.

"……this is"
"... What do you mean?"

, Moorenett and Alexis muttered.

There are certainly cats in the parchment that Perseval showed up.
Yes ... it's a cat. I know that.
But what to say, it is a cat only. It is not as lively as drawn as if I had a genuine
article in front, but it was not as doubting that this was a cat. Not that I am not
cute, but it's not even cute that it is noteworthy.
If you think that a man living on the path of an unrelated sword has drawn as far
as painting, it might be a good one, but there are still some people who can draw
more dexterously if you look for it. However, it is not as good as to laugh at a
finger.

In the end,

"There is no amusing fun"

It is that.

"So, I told you!"

"No, it's not a bad job, just something ... ... no words to say come to mind."
"Do not say anything if you do not come floating!"
"Perseval, do not mind me so much ... Look at that ... ... like this ..."

To Alexis who talks about whether you can not follow well or not, Moarento
releases a verbal abuse as "a man who draws pictures of all ages." It is a stance to
ambitiously defeat Alexis and steal it down, but I also want to give up to Perseval.
After seeing the three parchas for a while for a while, we were saying each other,
and the horse-drawn carriage swayed and stopped just with Gattan.

22
22: Beyond the Border
In case of
Apparently it seems that we arrived at the border, and Moorenet looked outside
from the window, I could see the lady talking to a man who seemed to be an
official. From the bag I will have to take the inspection for the passage to see the
document where I hand out the document.
However, it does not appear to be a difficult story and makes you feel the air that
you are talking about. On the contrary, perhaps he is striking his shoulder
carefully, he probably is familiar.
It is something that there is no checkup etc in the first place. Even this office is
just a cabin standing along the street, it can be a horse-drawn carriage or a
peddler one line. There is no appearance of watching the surroundings at the
moment, and it is easy to pass through the country by passing through fields and
forests that are hidden behind and not compensated. Suden is a good
management system.
I set up high walls, strictly guarded, looking from the corner to the corner
whether it is a woman's child ... ... what is old story.

Peaceful proof, yeah, thinking that Moore is binary, if you keep yourself in the
cushion, the horse carries shake again with rattling noise. Apparently it seems to
have passed the examination - "It is another" and a man who seems to be an
official is coming around, a place where you hear the voice of the official sent off,
a test or a chat 90% - Will Moonnet cushion while feeling the vibrations starting
again I tried to trust himself ... ... I rattled and ran into the body and gave a loud
voice in spite of numbness.

"Huh"

And the body jumps up quickly.

Almost at the same time Alexis' voice. In a voice screaming "Wow!" I understand
that he also received some kind of shock.

"What, now ... ...."

"I feel like Moorenet somehow became numb ... ...."

Aurexis also heads back as Moorenet tilts the helmet with a helmet, what
happened.
Surely at that moment, a sense of numbness ran into the body. However, even if
it is too soon a moment, no matter where you say "anywhere", I do not know
clearly, and in addition there is not any pain left. Even though I look at my body
to check, I can not see the skin because I am covered with iron armor in the first
place, and I do not even know where to look.
I'm strange, Moorenet murmits a little in the helmet. On the contrary, Alexis was
just as divisive as "if it is not poison". It seems that the judgment criterion is
something, but it can not be said how to think about what to say even if it says to
wander about yourself.
That's why Moorenett as well as Alexis tried to forget about the previous thing ...
... It was unexpectedly infiltrated by persuasion with Peruviwar being packed with
Guy. It looks strange, looks like a helmet, but he does not do it, but a blue eyed
eyes looks into the helmet here.

Perhaps, it seemed to have used magic ... ....?

Thinking so, at the moment that Moore Network tried to say "It is not my fault,

"Miss Moore, is it really okay?"

And Perseval first came up with it.

Apparently he seems to have not felt numbness so far, so he looks into why he is
uncertain and worried. Their eyes showed a hint of hurting, asking Ki and his little
head tilted again "Are you OK?"
I thought that I could cross the country steadily, Moirenet and Alexis got
screamed and screamed, it is impossible to say that I should not worry.

"It's all right, it was not painful, I was surprised rather than being numb and I just
got a voice."
"Is it true? If you feel uncomfortable, the one who looked for a doctor when you
arrived in the town and examined ... ...."
"It's not that much, I worry much more than that."
"I'm a bit sleepy now, so I'm going to be a doctor by two people if I can not sleep
well with delicious worries."
"Please stay asleep quickly as it is all right!"

How scary! Moore net raises a voice, shakes his arm with Gashan Gashan and
appeals for health.
Was it easy to relax, Perseval nodded deeply once ... ... then she made a miss that
was fluffy. I do not know how reliable his story is "it's still okay", and Moorenet
unexpectedly takes distance while taking measures. Since he missed, I do not
know when to fall asleep.
However, as it is in the carriage after all, there is no such thing as an escape
place.
And while wary of Perseval - he said "I'm okay", but once again I missed out. No
wonder - Moorenet gazed at Alexis.
"I also feel numb, it seems not to be a curse by Alexis'
"Yeah, and it seems that there is nothing to be bitten by something"
"Because I am heavyweight, I can not think that something bites or bumps ...."

To Alexis overlooking myself in a strange way, Moorenet also hid herself in his
cushion and dropped his eyes on his armor.
In Alexis alone, the possibility of unfortunate curse is high, but Moirnet also
became numb as well this time. It was not necessarily all of them, but Perseval
was said to have not had a sense of incongruity rather than numbness. If Alexis
calls out to the bastard on trial, he will only tilt what he says while holding the
reins.
Does the sitting position relate? For example, at that moment, the wheels ride on
something and their vibrations only told themselves strongly not to the entire
carriage. In the first place, I raised my voice at the same timing and complained of
numbness, is it the same thing ...?

So Moorento was thinking about, Percival gradually stood up.

Has anything happened, maybe something happened?
Moirenet and Alexis look at his trend. While receiving such a gaze, Perseval says
something without saying anything, and slowly approaches moorenet ... ....

Lying down sideways, Pon ...... Pon ... ... and lightly beat up around the waist of
the armor.

It is sleeping.

"... .... I was sleepy with a natural flow, is not it?"

"Yeah, neither did I notice, I think I was conscious a while ago ...."

Moire net wrinkles between the eyebrows in the helmet. Of course it still seems
that Perseval is trying to sleep banging lightly with pom-pong. It's a place I want
to sleep by myself quickly rather than putting people down from Moarennet, but
I know that I can not communicate anything even if I say to him in this state.
It is playing a lullaby with a mix of naughty songs. I do not feel like replying.
Still struggling to show resistance, the Persephal 's arm hugged and stroked the
helmet with grin.
I thought that I did not like the lullaby, and the area around playing another
lullaby is very annoying. In spite of Moore net groaning in the helmet, the
persistent sleeping Perseval could not bear it.
Moore's thinking was filled with how much the previous numbness and question
went and how to survive the fifteen minutes of this hell.

"Oh"
And a small voice came up, the moment when the carriage that Moorenets ride
crosses the border.
The place is a valley which is a bit far from the border, a corner which is further
complicated among them. Those who visit the valley without knowing anything
can not find it, a deep place from where, beyond the more difficult gimmicks. It is
not a place full of nature, but it is only natural to look around.
Contrary to such a scenic landscape, inside a gimmick, it was almost as luxurious
as a mansion, where the lord of the voice who was drinking tea in a tranquil way
suddenly lifted his face.
Then draw an arc with a good shaped lips. That smile that makes you feel
amazing is beautiful, if you are a man here, you fall in love with the tea cup and if
there is a woman she would have put on her hands with a cup with jealousy.
But there is neither a man nor a woman who can see unhappiness and its smile,
only one cat sleeping on the shelf placed along the wall if there is one. No matter
how smart a smile it seems it does not work for cats, sleeping with Suyasuya
slowly raising and lowering the soft belly based on white.
Still, when the Lord cried out, he rocked Pik and his ears and got up.

"Concetta, apparently the guest came up, please pick me up."

As I was told so, the cat called Concetta was not high in my voice in high voice ...
it cried Bunyan with a slightly hoarse voice. Then once I stretched out my body, I
got off the shelf from Hirari and got stun and landing ... and this time again I
landed with Zydon.
Then I will focus mainly on my eyes and walk with Nothnos. There is no supple
catcher like that, there are also a lot of hair amount, of course, I feel somehow
splendidness.
In the back of such a cute magician, the Lord nods in satisfaction,

"Customers after a long while, we have to do a very good hospitality"

And laughed happily with a low voice.

23
23: Moonlight and Blood Ink
※ This time it is lighter but there is a bloody depiction ※
In case of
The day began to fall shortly after crossing the border, it quickly got dark. There
was also a night road, the speed of the carriage became gentle, and it fell to the
extent that it finally felt by consciously feeling the vibration that was rattling and
rattling. Surely the scenery will flow slowly outside the window, even if you look
at the moon and the starlight alone you will not see anything.
There is still a distance from the town and there are no street lights, and if you
hurry up the dark, you can overturn. That's why slowly and cautiously run a
horse, stop a horse-drawn carriage in the proper place, and both horses and
pauls rest. It takes time, but it is the best way to travel safely.
In such a carriage, we talked about turning asleep again tonight, only now
Moirenet is up. Occasionally I look outside the window, occasionally spare time
to watch idly in the carriage. I did not feel like doing anything for tonight, but I
still gazed at the two who sleep with Chilla.

Alexis is sleeping slowly.

What is put at hand is the curse that Moorenet painted before sleeping. Perhaps
he trusts it, the thin fingertips are hanging on a curse as if he were caught.
The prince who sleeps and sleeps on the basis of a single curse, what a picture of
the figure is that? Just because the original look was good, let me feel sorrow,
and surely everyone would have lowered my brow ass unless I saw Nyanko
drawn on a curse.
I looked at Alexis like that and said, "I should have poked a little better pose ... ..."
Moorenet muttered in my mind.

I wonder why I painted Nyanko spreading my thigh ... ....

Oh, Alexis' thin finger is just in the crotch.

And this is the place. I felt that the atmosphere was ruined somehow. ...... No, I
was myself because I messed up. - Initially when I drew a charm, I never thought
that Alexis was going to sleep like this afterwards. So I drew a cunning crown
boldly, and Perseval asked me "Buildings?" -.
Next to such Alexis is a perseval that puts a cushion on the window side and
sleeps.
When he told me to go to sleep in exchange, he said, "He is tired from the two
people because he will be tired," he said, but he was sleeping quietly now just as
Moorenn hit the cushion on his face at that moment ing. Even so, occasionally I
will feel like mozo, but still it seems that the wrinkles that usually crawl between
the eyebrows are falling asleep deeply now being solved.

"...... They are both sleeping, are you OK?"

So carefully looking at the situation of the two men, Moore Net gently released
the left hand.
Tonight there was little moonlight, and the light in the carriage was also reduced
to a minimum. Even if either Alexis or Perseval got up, I would not know at a
minute what Moarenet is doing.
It is impossible to judge immediately with this darkness, such as removing the left
hand.
Tell yourself in a shallow breath, reach for the pochette you left at hand. It is not
parchment to take out ... but rather a pen and ink. I drawn it like this and the ink
was gone, I thought I had to replenish it soon. If it is life in the castle, it was
postponed as "It is okay when drawing the next spell", but it will not go on a
journey when you do not know when you are.

"It is troublesome to watch, troublesome people are going to be even more

troublesome. Let's finish quickly."

I do not say anyone, but as I mutter rather than anyone, I quickly dismantle the
pen I love morning.
Next I took out a small knife that would fit in my hands. If you remove Suryuri
and sheath, the silver blade will pick up the light even in the darkest carriage. It is
as sharp as you can see it, although it is small, take out a piece of parchment for
testing and move it along with a cutting edge and the parchment broke as if
slipping.
Wipe such a knife blade once with a handkerchief and then attach it to the
forefinger of the left hand as it did to the parchment.

When cutting edge was bitten, it was buried in pet and skin, and at the same time
Moorenn wrinkled between the eyebrows in the helmet.
Naturally it hurts. Chilling fever and pain similar to running. Still if you broke the
meat like breaking the wire and pushed the blade, the bad feeling of splitting,
meat and skin peeled. A red line is drawn, a blood ball floats. Then I drew a line
to about half of the first joint and gently swapped the knife and pen so that the
blood that tried to overflow would not spill.

Put the tip of the pen across the blood ball and breathe in slowly. At the same
time, the blood ball was sucked in and suddenly disappeared, and blood bleeding
again from the finger's belly. When blood collects, let the pen tip, occasionally
push the index finger with the thumb's belly to improve the blood out, but
overflow the blood while feeling a numb pain.
Whether a small vibration of a horse carriage is transmitted or not, the sphere of
blood floating with a puff trembles slightly. However, it is sucked by the pen tip
immediately, and it fills more than half of the replenishment part by repeating it
many times. Bleeding from the fingertip was loose at that time, and quickly
wiped with a handkerchief and stopped bleeding.
Finally, mix inks and shake gently to complete.

And, at the moment when I finished it, the moonlight came in the carriage after
coming to the end of the cloud ... ... "Moore net" sounded a minute voice.
If you raise your face in a hurry, Alexis raises her upper body and watches here. A
brown brown eyes were opened with astonishment, and in the Moirennet bloody
momentarily, blood felt, hiding his left hand behind.

"Moore net ..."

"A, Alexis, I got up .... It is still early to replace ... ...."
"……now"
"Well, I was replenishing ink, but that was over ... ..."

Behind you, wear a backpack so as not to be seen by Alexis.

It is a handcraft that I built to make it easy to put on and take off, and I wore
numerous countless years. Easy to wear without looking. But even though
tonight's only a hand does not pass, it seems that the scratches on your fingers
hurt, or because your body is stiffening as it may have been seen at Alexis ......
I did not understand either of them, and Moorenet repeatedly breathed
shallowly in the helmet. My heart sounds getting faster, now the heart sounds
faster than the sound the wheels run on the road.

Surely he must have seen.

Left hand. A left hand exposed to the moonlight ... ....
Perhaps, that day he may have looked at my left hand and urged him to be ugly.
"Oh, I ... ... Hands ... ...."
"Moore, sorry, I am now ..."

I have seen it.

The expression of Alexis so muttering in a loud voice is inevitable, but now

Moarente has no room to care about it. Huh and light breathing echoes in the
helmet, breathing restrains the whole body.
It was seen, it also to him Alexis.
The fact is that you can swim the line of sight in the helmet so that Moorenet
seeks a place to escape with a shock like a beat of the back of the head with a
helmet. But where on earth do you have a place to escape in this narrow
carriage?
If I had already seen it, it is over, will I jump out of the carriage right now and
return to the old castle ...?

So at the moment Moorenn thought, Alexis roared his voice as thoughtful "I'm
sorry!"
At the same time, reach out to the Perseval that sleeps next to, pulling out the
cushion that he is holding his head vigorously. The dull sound that caught my
eyes is the so-called Percival's head hitting the window.

"Huh!"

A voice out of it sounds in the carriage.

Next, Perseval which moves with Mozori is, of course, sleeping asleep. Blinking
has been prolonged enough to think that he is trying to close his eyes and looking
around the carriage with a telling expression saying "I am still sleepy".
Alexis makes his face fall, and Moorenet gazes at him with sharp trembling armor
with shallow breathing.
In such a horse-drawn carriage that the air was drifting, Perseval gradually stood
up as a sleepy expression and placed his hand on the shoulder of Alexis. It will be
very sleepy, as it stays lightly with a pom-pong, as it moves in conjunction with
the movement of the hand and the ship is dense.
Then I left Alexis and came closer to Morenet this time. If it is usual it is a Moore
net trying to escape with being hugged and stubborn, but now I lie down with
Goron as if I was being swept away by his bedridden.
Of course, it is an appeal that "Because I go to bed, I do not need to go to bed."
Perscerval nodded satisfiedly and returned to his place again, and entrusted to
the window side and started sleeping.

Singing and quiet air drifts in the carriage.

Meanwhile, Alexis tells me that he will change his watch in a murmuring voice.
Moirenet grasps the left hand of the armor wrapped in iron in the voice that was
severely scratched.

Was it really seen?

How far was it seen?
What did he think when he saw it?

To listen to it is too scary, just returning only "yes" to the word "Good night
moonnet" which is exhaled by sighing and breathing, closing her eyes ... ... as if to
whisper in the helmet, "misunderstood" It was.

"I'm not quite sure what happened, but please wake it up as normal at least."

Perceval wont complain to Alexis while scratching his head and it is about a few
hours later that the sun is rising and already the window can be confirmed from
the window while the destination city is far away.
Moaren who does not feel like talking about last night heard such Perseval's
complaint while filling herself in the cushion and told him the word of apology
without touching the reason why Alexis also woke up.

24
24: In a city accustomed to bizarre to the sheath
In case of
The city where the horse-drawn carriage stopped can not be said to be big
compared to the city area where Moorenet lived, but still many people come and
go. If you ask, if you run for a further half day from here, it seems to be coming
out to the seaside, it is this city that the peddler and tourists who came across
the sea first come.
Here we go for each destination with the necessary items. To the contrary, it is
this town to prepare before going out for a long voyage.
There are a lot of simple stalls rather than setting up a store, but as soon as it is
tomorrow it will hurry to unravel the customer's wallet hurriedly hurriedly
leaving the town and hear it constantly. In such a sight, Moornet was drawn to
life.
It is interesting if beautiful or cute things are lined up. In addition to the stall
venue, Moornet wearing full-body armor, the stalls which can be watched while
walking can do shopping better than the shops set up wonderfully.
Fortunately, it is said that the lady will arrange for the inn, so I told him that "The
best room! Delicious room service and orange juice!" And even so I decided to go
look around the city.

So for a while, Moorenet looked around the street while looking at the stalls.
The Idira family is big enough to be engaged to the prince. If such a daughter of
Idira family is wearing herself in armor, the rare story can not stay only in Japan.
A door can not stand in the mouth of a person, it can not be established as a sex
office.
Therefore, even in this town I was prepared for a little shadow mouth, but this is
strange that everyone will just glance at Chira and end up. It does not mean there
is no hatred of saying that it is unbearable to see it, but it does not mean that it is
not even interesting. The line of sight directed is too simple, it is a delicate place.
For example, if you drop in at one of the stalls, customers and shopkeepers will
momentarily watch this rare customer. But it is only for a moment.

Indeed, the couple who happened to see the same stalls had their eyes looking
curiously at first on the appearance of Moore, but as soon as the woman
appealed to hunger, the topic changed and the tea ceremony ended poorly .
Among them, it is more important to satisfy hunger than curiosity to heavy
daughter young lady and compassionate horse riding horse.
It seems that this street with a lot of street stalls handles meals before the sea
instead of the rural areas. Which shop should you enter? Who is going to eat
what is not already a couple who talks about heavy duty ladies are not seen any
fragments.

"No way, it will be a day to lose the topic of meals"

"People come from the other side of the sea instead of from the outside, I'm
tired of being a" rare customer "."
"Really"
"It's amazing that the circus's club that came this time is terrible. Whether you
can serve as an undercard for that circus, like a daughter of a whole-body armor."
To the owner talking with couscous laughter, Moorenet also smiled again.
Indeed it is reasonable, the passers-by talks to Moore net that "That is really a full
body armor" that is "He is a heavy daughter", but it will walk away quickly.
It is impossible to imagine if it is a former urban area. However, even in such a
city, some people and two people gaze at Moorenn in a fashionable manner.
Turning to Gishi and helmet for testing, they are distractingly distracted and
devoting themselves ... .... Is not it, "I wonder if that is not hot?" Apparently it
seemed purely doubtful and answered that it was not hot, I got convinced and
left.

"What a good city"

In spite of that severely slurping action that had never existed, Moirenet
unexpectedly smiled in the helmet.
Let's go to this town with Robertson when all is over. I will sell off all the wines in
the old castle and make money, I live quietly with one person in this city where I
rarely rarely. Even if you do not buy once a week, in this city you can buy every
day.
But, indeed it seems that the combination of whole body armor and spider is rare
...... So Moaren talked, the shopkeeper smiled with a nose "sweet" and shook his
head. It is said that frequent face-to-face combos often appear in this town.

"There is no complaints if you only have an appearance, but you have to speak ...
... If true, silence ..."
"Is he such a bad person?"
"Well, well, that person is a person ... ...."

The shop owner who stopped stopping the word said that Moaren who heard the
story gave a voice saying "Oh,".
Tilt the head of what the owner did. Hair accessories imitating flowers in their
hands. In the silver petals, lightly colored stones are finely interspersed and
shining beautifully even in the shopkeeper 's hands.
I am planning to line up on the shelf now. Among the boxes packed in
miscellaneous, I know that this hair ornament was carefully packed in a small box
so as not to break, it is an expensive item. No, it seems that everyone sees the
corresponding things if you look like shining goods even if it is not in a box.

"It's beautiful, is not it?"

As expected, it is true that your eyes are high, but even if you say your eyes are
high, you do not know your eyes, though! "
"Guy Guy is coming, people in this city"

I laugh with laugh and give out the hair ornaments that shopkeepers have in
hand.
It is light, contrary to the glamorous look if taken in hand, yet there is no
sweetness of making. The workmanship given to the petals depicts a pattern that
I have not seen before, it is said to have bought it from a peddler who crossed
the sea when asked.
To the shopkeeper who tells that he has not decided the value yet, I looked at the
hair ornaments as to how Moorenet would do. My mind is already an option of
buying, but still caught in my heart 'even if I wear it'.
In such a hesitancy, a shadow hung on hand in hand.

"Hair accessories?"

Looking back to the voice with which I remember, it was Persaver that was there.
He looked at the hair ornament in Moaren 's hand for a while, then gently took it.
While listening to words that admire "light", Mooren pursues hair ornaments
with a gaze. As the angle changes, the decorated stone will receive light to show
another color, and it will be fascinated by its beauty that changes every time it
moves slightly.

"Do you buy?"

"I'm just thinking what to do, it's cute but when I bought it was in the helmet and
there is no point in wearing it, and I was wearing ..."
"I guess it would suit you,"

Moarenet shifted his eyes from hair ornament to him, in the words of Perseval
that was mistaken as a poppy. However, the eyes of the blue eyes still remain
oriented towards the hair ornaments. There is no appearance of including such a
back side in that gaze and expression.
As Moaren tries to ask why he said why he would become good, Perseval pointed
to him earlier than that. Then I gently give out the hair ornament I got.
The height is different to hand it over. It's as if trying to decorate it on Moore's
hair ... .... Far away, I have actually accompanied hair ornaments.

To the head.
To be accurate, to helmet.
"Hey, you look nice"
"... Because it is inside"
"But this color is certainly beautiful, but Miss Moorenet is silver all over, so it's
better to have a more flashy color than the same color?"
"...... People inside, it is not silver alone"

Shibobo and Moore net return, Perseval watched the hair ornaments for a while
and then breathed a small breath whether they noticed my mistake. After
soaking for a while it slowly turns away. It is very understandable.
To this, I got my eyes off from unbearableness that Moore was also there. A line
of male and female standing in one stall - It is an armor so I do not know the sex
from the side - but how strangely it looks like each other tomorrow's direction?
Still it will pass by just a glance, so is this town so familiar to such a strange
customer?

"... ... Is that so, who is inside?"

"Yes, I'm a middle guy."

Speak while turning their faces to each other.

The place where the shop owner talking to the tongue until a while has become
unseen in sight, surely it must be smiling and hiding somewhere.
Unexpectedly Moorenet sighed in the helmet and started walking to see the next
shop.

"Moorenette, this ..."

"I will not buy it after all.You can not show it to anyone even if it is turned on in a
helmet.

I plucked my shoulders with a brush of armor and armor, and told him that
Moorenet would return to the inn by dinner and proceeded through the streets.

Perscerval went off behind the silver net of such moore net, and suddenly I
returned to myself, I stopped watching the hair ornaments that remained in my
hand ... ... I was told "Do you buy?"
In retrospect, the figure of the Lord who tilted his little head slightly.

"Prince Alexis, did you head for a lodger with an apartment?"

"I took a little walk as I got a room and I will return soon if there is something ...
From then ..."

The deep brown eyes of Alexis head toward Perseval's hand. Flower hair
ornaments fit in my hands.
Perceived somewhat flinching, ascertaining what he is saying to that gaze. Of
course, Alexis' previous word "to buy?", Of course, is for this hair accessory.
Because I understand it, I do not know how to return.

"You buy that?"

"Oh, no ... ... I do not suit you a lot."

Alexis returns with a smile on a return of Perseval that he joked.

But his smile changes slowly and calmly because he persuaded that Perseval is
small and can not be worn. Gently put the hand holding the hair ornament back
to the shelf.

"... If you do not buy it"

"Are you Alexis?"
"If Perseval does not buy, I will buy it."

Clearly, Alexis looked up at Perseval.

That facial expression is something that is not carefree, but I still feel like
something is included behind the words. In response to that word, the hands of
Perseval who was trying to put the hair accessory on the shelf slightly shook. It
stops at a slight distance until it returns.

"that is……"
"Of course I will not suit you, even I can not wear it, but ... ...."

If you do not buy yourself, you buy, so Alexis tells us with a close look. I wonder if
you urge you to let go, "So fast" to do gaze with your fingers on your hair
decoration. Perhaps when the hands of the Perseval leave the hair ornaments
around the shelf, he will get it.
Then buy it to a shopkeeper. There is nothing to ask about what to do after
purchase.
Imagining the scene, Perseval moved the hand that was stopping just a little
further to the shelf again.

Pull it towards you, not towards the shelf.

"It's taken care of by Miss Moorenetter, I buy this ...!!"

Alexis nodded with a bitter smile upon the words of Perseval that appealed so.

Not knowing why such interaction is taking place, Moorenets said,

"You know, I'm a full moon tonight, I'm going to a nearby lake in the evening, are
not you going with us?" If you come, if you come and pay attention to the nightly
dating I will have the chef prepare a good fish. "

I was scornful about a well-fortunate cat I met at the roadside.

Was it persuaded while rubbing his belly, acknowledging whether the barking of
Bunyan and the returning cat is acknowledged ... ....

25
25: The Moonlight Bath of a Witch and a Cat Ⅰ
After returning to the inn and finishing the dinner, it took a while to tell the
appearance of Alexis who is chewed by the left foot to the snake of the polka dot
pattern on the yellow background, the yellow feather polka serpent in the pink
place, "It is fashionable" for a while.
When Moorenet took off his armor and relaxed in the soft bed of the best room,
the door was struck with a light sound with the concon. Checking the time still
early for room service, Moore net lifted his body while tilting his head.

"Miss Moorenet, are you awake?"

What he heard after several knocking sounds is the voice of Perseval.

On all sorts of things Moornet wears a futon and heads for the door. The armor
took off earlier and, in addition, I just solved the magic of lightening. Thinking to
call back, it is regretful that I was idle as a rest before that ....

"Miss Moorenet, I have something I want to hand it over"

"... ... Will not it be tomorrow?"

His own voice without helmet has not arrived ugly to his ears? Hold yourself in
the door holding such anxiety in your heart.
Just because I complained about the best room, the doors are solidly built, and of
course it is locked. So it's OK, so I asked myself, but the voice of others who heard
without iron interruption prompted my heart sound faster. It seems that even
such a masochistic smile is likely to emerge whether it is such a nervousness
through the door.
However, such upset and mortification endure a lot, and hold down the
trembling of the throat by breathing deeply whether it is not understood or not.
I did not notice that such conflict was taking place beyond the door, did he
question the fact that the door would not open at the other? Persistval asked,
"What's wrong?" On the other hand, Moorenett once drinks saliva and returns "It
is taking off." My voice slightly rubs up, but Perseval will not notice because he
does not know the original voice.
You touch your throat and your skin touches. Iron is not rubbing, a soft feeling.

"You take it off?"

"Yes ... in order to redeem lightweight magic, so ..."
"I'm taking off ... light weight ...... Inside people!"
"... ... Yes, I'm a middle guy."

In response to the voice of Perseval who was astonished, I answered with a sigh
and wrapped in a futon that Moorenet was amazed.
"Inside person" etc., is not it a word that passed away? It seems foolish to me
that I was nervous and had anxiety.

"I am sorry, that it was a man in the air, there was a use for Moorenetter"
"Well, maybe Armor in Perseval is Mornet"

Moirette gazes into the room in a remark by Perseval that is not amazing.
If you set it like it might have become an antique, a set of armor arranged on the
sofa is quite disproportionate to this gorgeous room. That is Moorenet ... ... and
Mournet murmuring in the mind while gazing at the armor.
Then when I was afraid to sigh, I heard a cough and a cough from the other side
of the door. Apparently it seems that he noticed that his speech had crossed over
the hidden word. The topic change which is too ugly, "aside aside" is very white.

"That's it, I have something I want to pass ..."

"Is it to Mr. Moore, is it to the middle person?"
So Moaren telling me sickly, I heard a larger throat than before ahead of the
door. The voice saying "Both are the same!" Is slightly rough, and Moore net
smiles unexpectedly.

"What do you want to pass?"

"Ah, it's a sugar confectionery, because it's in a store you visited in"

So I bought it, Perseval that tells me, Moore net wrapped in futon and muttered
a little as "sugar confectionery".
It is not a joke to get things, so I decided to tell them that before traveling on this
journey, before getting on a carriage. Later, the restless Perscval told the weak
tone, and received sugar confectionery instead of forgetting it. By the way, if it
remembers it is getting low.
Perhaps I thought that it might be told Alexis that night when the sugar
confection was gone? I see, so is adding sugar confectionery?
As soon as Moorento speaks, after Perseval's silence a little behind the door, I've
affirmed that it is "so".
What is it for a moment? But, of course, you do not understand his expression on
the door and you can not open the door and see it.

"In that case, please leave it in front of the door, since Perseval will take you
when he leaves."
"Oh I knew ... and this is ... ..."
"this?"
"No, nothing ... I will hand it over to another occasion ..."
"is this?"

What story? And Moorenet tilted his head.

However, Perseval did not talk about something "this", and even I did not listen
to Moirnet 's reply and finished talking with a sleeping greeting. Footsteps are
getting smaller as you listen to the door. I wonder if it was not heard in a matter
of time, that it left quickly.
On what thing, Moore net tilted his head, but still went to the armor on the sofa
to hang the magic of lightening and take sugar confectionery.

"Alexis is a bad guy of durability specialization and Perseval is too much

troublesome to go to sleep It is impossible for them to go on a journey without
me."
Putting sugar confections in one mouth while talking proudly.
Moderately sweetness and aroma spread in the mouth, the expression of
Moorenets naturally fell in the helmet.

The place is in the forest slightly away from the town rather than the inn, it is a
cat which is well discerning to walk next to.
After that, I went for a walk in the evening by hanging the magic of weight
reduction on the armor. As I left the inn and walked for a while, this cat appeared
Nosnos from anywhere, and since then I have walked next door. Apparently he
seemed to remember the tea ceremony in the streets, and even as if he had
bought a guide as if it were going out, he occasionally walked ahead.
Mysterious cat. So, if Moarenet laugh with a kiss, I looked back at Kuru and I
heard it. It is a fascinating color scheme with pale fur coats with gray on the basis
of white, only around the nose becoming dark. Besides, the pupils came with Odd
Eye with blue on the right and yellow on the left.
With this slim and supple body, it surely made you feel a fascinating charm. But
even if you are fat, the love of a cat does not change, swaying a soft tail and
showing thick but still ass is a word of love.

"Hey, do not hate insects, do not bully spiders? If you are fine, why do not you
live together in this town after all is over?"

I invite such an invite.

Cats and spiders, being heterogeneous and coexisting is difficult?
Walking while thinking such a thing, Moirnet drew a breath on the sight that
went out to the open space and spread out before my eyes. The life of one and
the two who were envisioned are also to be faded out in a blink of an eye, so
much to the scene of a masterpiece.

It is reflected in a small lake, full moon floating.

Although it is only that, even if there is no workmanship, it is beautiful that sight,
even though one decoration is not provided. Most of all, this magical power drifts
as it drifts slightly every time the water surface shakes ... ....
Power spot where only witches are felt. Together with the full moon, the power
has drifted enough to make it feel comfortable even with Moire Net, a brand new
witch.

"Great, there really is such a place"

I misunderstand that way, Moorenet approaches the lake.
If you immerse the back of the hands, water enters from the gap. It is a
temperature that feels warm.
In this case Moore net stroked the water surface several times, then pulled the
parchment from the pochette. It is because I regret my selfishness because water
enters into the back and the parchment gets wet. I should have painted first, so I
misunderstand to run the pen.
Not to mention drawing, it is a cat sitting in front of my eyes. Whether things are
modeled is not even full, the cat is clear with the lake as a background.

"I can draw it! After all it's possible to draw better than usual when you have a
model."

Look, and Moarenet presented the parchment to the cat.

In contrast to it! And the voice of intimidation came back, but since it was
probably drawn cute, it would be shy. I will keep it as such.
...... I've been sanded with hind legs, but surely I am glad.

"Something good, because it's paying people"

Yes Moaren tells himself, gently put the curse on the ground.
Then breathe in slowly and speak the word of activation. At that moment the cat
rocked his picci and ears, then shook the tip of the tail and began to look around.
Apparently it seems to have felt something, Moore net strokes his nose a little
and calms it. Nevertheless I understood the story of a man and also noticed
magic, is not it a mysterious cat?

"I'm all right, I just got a handsome payment."

So calm down and then hand over the armor.

The previous curse is payable. I devoted magic to the whole area. Although it is
not long, people will not stop near this lake as long as the spell is still effective.
Those who were in the past unconsciously leave, and those who are about to
come face the other place.
It is not exaggerated magic to manipulate, but still make people unnecessary.
However, uneasiness remains with a treasure in one piece, and just for the sake
of doubt draw two more curses and release it to the ground. Whether it is a little
excessive, but it exposes the skin .... It is restless unless it is about this.
Then I looked around and confirmed the effect of the spell and slowly began to
take off the armor.

26
26: The Moonlight Bath of a Witch and a Cat Ⅱ
In case of
Take off one armor and one and one and also expose your skin to the outside air.
Only dress and white underwear wears. I feel that I do not feel anxious rather
than anxiety rather than anxiety rather than Kyono, but I feel calmer than I
expected, thanks to the magical power overflowing from the lake. Or is it thanks
to this cat who sniffs and sniffs every time she removes one armor.
While thinking about such things, I took off all the armor and gently stick to the
water from my feet. It is not cold, it is not as hot or warm as it is, it is comfortable
to be comfortable with the body soaked as it gradually soaks.
If you sit on a rock and move your legs, ripple spreads, kicking the water surface
and breaking Pashan and water like breaking it. If you kick greatly, one of the
water droplets will fly toward the air and will shine after receiving the moonlight.
How beautiful like that. It is so spectacular enough to see it as unforgettable, so
comfortable that it seems to be a slight sleep.

Most of all, the lake that touches your feet knows that the moonlight poured on
the exposed skin fills up the magical powers in the body.

And for a while only the water dancing sounded on the lake, but the grass
growing thick and shaking like a shield as it shook.
There is something. Reflectively heading towards the direction of the Moiren 's
line of sight.
But something that rocked the vegetation did not show up in one direction, Were
you watching for a while or you left behind? The trees' shaking gradually moved
away, and the sound rubbing the leaves became smaller. Still it keeps staring at
me and eventually the sounds and tremors disappear, and silence wraps around
again. Even the sound of droplets falling is quiet enough to echo around.

"What was that ... ...."

Potsli and Mournet mutate.

It is certainly a living thing from the movement of plants. However, the reason
why the impatience and the beating does not hurry is because I think that
"something" must be an animal as long as it was seen. I made a magical way of
paying for something. It is also double triple.
It is only witch killing that can escape this. But the witch slain eradicated the
witch slain a long time ago.
That is why there is no other thing than the animals before. Therefore, heart
sounds do not get so fast, and even if they are seen, they do not rush. - The sense
of animal and human beauty is different, and of course, it is different from spider.
I lived with Robertson at that old castle and knew the difference and it was for
the first time that I took off armor in front of him for the first time -

The previous shake is that the animals who came to drink water to the lake would
have escaped to the appearance of the person.
From the sound, I can not think of it as a small animal, is it about the same size as
a person thinking from the tremor of the sound and trees that banged for a
moment? Was it a weak child, contrary to the size that ran away?

"I was poor if I came to drink water."

I spoke to the cat sitting beside him. Whether this cat also felt the sign of the
animal of the previous time or something the tail standing with the pin bulged
and although I was looking while I was watching Moore Net's water play a while
ago, I opened my eyes and spread my pupil I am staring at the end of the sound.
I seemed to be wary very much, trying to calm down by stroking ...... Hey and
stretched hands have been avoided. Does it mean that you do not touch with wet
hands? If you pierce the nose and then, the pink tongue licked with the pelor
when the water was on.
Apparently it seems that vigilance was also solved, Moenet leaks a bitter smile to
its relaxed expression that looks up and closes his eyes.

"I wish you could also join me, so it's full of magical power, so maybe it's a witch
... ... I can become a devil"

If I could joke talking about Moore Net, the cat heard it roared Hun and his nose.
When he got off from the rock and then from the rock, he gradually dropped the
tip of his tail into the lake. The fluffy tail touches the surface of the water, and
the hair swells fluently as the water shakes.
What on earth are you going to do? If Moorenet tilts his head, the cat slowly
raises the tail from the surface of the water, then taps the water with the
patchang ... ...,
And the fluffy body shimmered as Poipova.

I raised a noisy sound that seemed to be made of iron, Moore net ran through
the corridor, suddenly stopped in front of the target room and hit the door.
There can not be any way to make the beating rough somewhat. Anything is an
emergency so much.
Thanks to that, I kept knocking a few times and I heard a noise, and the door and
the door opened. Alexis looked at her face.

"Moore, what's wrong?"

"Alexis, this child ... ... What is that Perscival?"
"If you are perseval, do your work outside ... Eh, are you shining like this cat !?"

Alexis spotted his eyes as he found a glowing pawpawa in the iron net iron.
But that is natural as well. None of the cats are shining. Above all, the shine of
the tail is beautiful, and when it shakes it draws an orbit so that the light blinks.
Besides, there are also many areas that shine only to be well discerning.
To Alexis looking into such a cat curiously, Moorenet looked at the cat and Alexis
alternately, and tried to talk about the identity of this cat. However, at that
moment the voice "rough" hurts.

"Oh Concetta, tonight is shining well"

And the words of a serving serving.

I swallowed out the word Moirenet unexpectedly, and Alexis gazed at
"Concetta?" From a cat to serving.

"What is Concetta?"
"This is the name of this child, I sometimes get my face up and it shines like this"

The serving gently stretches out his hands and strokes the head of the shining
concetta.
Conschetta sounded loud and throat, it blinks accordingly. If I scratch the neck
with a hand that Moore net lifts up, this is also comfortable, it blinks quickly.
What a mysterious cat ... ... No, is this already beyond the "mysterious cat"
range?
That's why Moorenett says "After all", the flickering Concetta says somewhere
and rang Hoon and his nose. The tip of the tail strengthened the light with his
nostrils, but only Alexis was surprised. The servant still strokes the Concetta and
is accelerating the blinking.

"Well, that's Concetta ... as a witch."

"It's a demon, I usually live in my husband and valley, but I sometimes come and
come shining and playing."

As soon as saying that, when the waiter looks up at the clock, it remembers the
job "Oh, it's tough," and leaves for a small stroke. As a result of that sort of
grumbling thing, Moorenet was stunned and went on sight.
Even though the witches' use demons are shining, rather they are flashing now.
In this town, even Concetta treats this level. Indeed, the daughter of a whole
body armor lacks impact if compared to a cat that shines glowing.

But I guess it's okay to react a bit more.

Though it thinks, Moorenet looks at Concetta in his arms, though ...... Originally
this cat does not mind I'm flickering with flickering and narrowing my eyes.
Moore net and Alexis looked at the air like that, and then I gazed at the blinking
Concetta. Then we look at each other again and again to the concetta ... ....
A cat shines in the iron arm. That sight can only be said to be strange, letting the
tail which shakes and leaves the orbit of beautiful light make even a mysterious
impression feel.
Even though I had a conspicuous tone of the previous serving, my feelings were
not excited any more. Besides, the Concetta makes a big miss, and the speed of
blinking slows down as the mist and eyes are closed.

"... for now let's try it tomorrow"

"……I agree"

I could not raise the tension now, so I decided to talk tomorrow at that point.

The next morning.

Moenet managed to make himself up feeling, "This is amazing!" Moonnet took
Concetta and headed to the dining room of the inn. - By the way, Concetta fell
asleep and turned off. It's strange as it shimmers if you shake it up to that shape -
Then I will pull the attitude of the serving last night into one corner of thinking, I
raise the tension so as to inspire, head to the table where the two of us sit. Alexis,
who had been eating bread, noticed Moarento and lifted his face, as it seemed
that she had already eaten this morning. Perseval is still looking at the soup at
hand, but with no doubt Moore net breathes deeply with Suu.

"Concetta is a witch's devil!"

Again, Moornet roughly exaggerated exaggeratedly about a little bit. Of course, I

forgot that last night and do the partitioning, and somewhat exaggerated is
better to do the partitioning.
Even though Alexis still listens to it still,

"Good morning moonnet, Concetta. Get breakfast"

And returned. It is the place where I want you to ride a little about the intention.
And is led to Percival, without also raising the face, let alone reply to the
exaggerated voice of the mower net, spitting once deep sigh while down the line
of sight to still soup,

"...... Otome on the lake"

I muttered with melancholy voice.

27
27: About the ladies' girl and depressed departure
In case of
"The appearance of receiving the light of the moon even made me feel
mysterious and noble.The glow of the water wraps her ...... on its beauty, I
believe that if I look no further, I will defile her I left soon. "
"Perseval, that story is the eleventh time already"
"Sorry, it's the 13th time."
"Well,"

As Moorenet gave a loud voice to answer, Perseval started talking without saying
'That's it.'
He said that last night he got a job to earn travel expenses and entered into the
forest by himself.
And I found a lady illuminated by the moonlight near the lake, and I was taken
heart with that much beauty ......
It sometimes gets hot sighs out, sometimes gazing at the air as if remembering
that sight, and summarizing his story to tell like that. As many as 13 times this ...
... It is quite natural that Moore Network will be disgusted because it is being
heard to be about to enter the 14th time right now. If you repeat like this, you
may remember one phrase.
- By the way, Alexis is talking to Concetta "It's the 15th time though". As
Moorenets glares at other people, he heard a long story from the morning when
hearing it at a later date, it seems that at this point it already remembered the
timing of breathing, nothing more than a phrase exceeding twenty -

"The beauty, the elegance that wears, the transience that burns my heart just by
looking, it must be a noble person.I surely the princess of a foreign country hides
himself for reasons and invites in the moonlight lure at the shore of the moon It
showed up ... .... "
"It's a lake. Neither did I, nor anyone else."

Were they misplaced? So with the doubt Moorenet tilts her head.
Last night I went to the forest as well as Perseval and I was taking a moonlight
bath at the lake, but I do not see a woman called "ladieside maiden". On the
contrary it has strictly paid the magic of paying out and thoroughly eliminated it
from here rather than seeing people. I do not feel a sign of a person also in that
visit.
Then, it is said that "Maid of lake side" existed before and after multiparty magic.
Or was there a lake in another place? ... ... I will not think about the possibility of
Persluval's hallucination in the first place.
Although Moorenet concludes that it is a story not related to himself who has not
seen it either way, perspoval has turned his eyes on with some reason. The Blue
Eye has turned out a funny color shade of the past and has turned into a serious
smiley one.

"Miss Moorenet also on the lake?"

"Well, play with water with Concetta"
"Rust"
"It will not rust"
Personally, Perseval nods that Moorenett would definitely have no problem if it
came to be found. Nevertheless, as I muttrued at the end, I wonder if Witch
Moorenets are worried about something that witches say that they should call
out as much as possible while outing in the evening, or are they worried about
fellow travelers of Moonnet? ......
In the latter case it is not very comfortable. Yes Moirenet misunderstood in my
mind, I misrepresented it by stroking the head of Concetta and switching the
topic.

"Perhaps, Concetta thinks that the witches sent me a guide"

"Well that the witch is aware of us, did you see somewhere?"

Moire net shrugged and returned to Alexis asking so. It is hard to say both correct
and incorrect answers.
The opponent is a witch, it is a genuine witch who continues for generations.
Even if you do not actually go there, you will easily be able to sense who has
entered your territory.
Above all, Moore is a witch of another house and Alexis holds a curse. I do not
know what kind of technique I used, but there will be no one to respond any
more. The witch who surely lives in the valley thought that a foreign person had
entered the territory and ordered the Concetta for guidance.

Is there a will of welcome or hostility that is there?

But whatever it is, the witches are willing to meet.

Talking about that, Alexis softened the expression slightly.

I tried to catch up on this misfortune but I arrived at this town, but it makes no
sense unless I can meet the witch of the bottom. No matter how much Alexis is a
prince but a witch opponent, there is no meaning or anything like a status, and it
is impossible to compare if it is dazzled by magic in search of crushing. If a witch
refuses, you can not find it because you can not see him, or you can end up
walking around the valley endlessly.
Even though I was prepared for it, in fact it got me a guide from the witch. I
suppose at least it was relieved to think that meeting would come true.

Although I was interested in meeting, I do not know the true meaning of the
witch.
The witch who is about to meet from now may be the person himself who cursed
Alexis. It may be that we are thinking about thinking about this in order to meet
and actually get into a more severe situation.
That is, it is a trap.

If you talk to Moorenets like mid-threatening, you will be confused by the

expression of Perseval you heard. But Alexis nodded deeply once looking at the
story, staring straight at Moorento "Still it is good". There is no hesitation in that
voice or expression.
On the contrary, I thank Moore for telling me. This was also uncomfortable,
Moorenet turned to a sudden wipe and crushed the stomach of Concetta.

"Er, there is a pity report on Moire Network"

And is the word of Alexis where I got a bit of calm gratitude and thanked me a
little overly.
With that attitude that changed white, Moaren tilted his neck with a helmet what
is wrong. Immediately after leaving the house after preparing for departure, the
suggested Concetta seems to guide you to the whereabouts of the witch and is
sitting at the feet of Moorennet for a while. What is regrettable, in such a
situation that it is just such an emergency?
But even Alexis and Perseval also blatantly blurted their eyes to deflect their eyes
to blatant expressions, Moirenet prompted ahead with a wrinkle in the helmet
between the eyebrows and "Please report it?"

"According to what I heard it seems necessary to go through the forest to go to

the valley where the witch lives"
"It seems so,"
"The valley is quite severe, afterwards there is no compensation for the way in
the forest ... ... so ..."
"So?"
"... ... I can not get a carriage"
"... What is ...?"
"That is, on foot from here ... ...."

As Alexis's word gradually decreasing, Moore net misled as "walking" and then he
left a word to return to the inn when he left a word saying "I am not going".
Of course, I am sorry that you will not walk through the valley through the forest
on foot. But, at that moment Alexis and Perseval picked up their arms from the
left and right at the moment they thought so.
"I will not impossible, I will have all the baggage! So come and get it!"
"I do not want it!"
"Mourn More, please ask! Because I will carry you!"
"I do not want it anymore!"

I do not want to be kidding! So Moorenets cry.

But Alexis and Perseval are unlikely to withdraw, so it does not seem to let go of
the arms grabbed. I wonder if it is considered to be the end after returning to the
inn. I do not have to say the pressure transmitted from the left and right from the
left and right, in fact the Moore net 's feet are slightly dragged and the iron gets
out of the ground.
But they are desperately desperate. The possibility of arriving at a witch
decreases at a stroke if Moorenet ceases to exist here. On the contrary it will
almost none. In fact, Concetta, a guide member, saw that Moorenet tried to get
back to the hotel and returned his heel to himself. From that attitude it turns out
that Moore is the only witch calling.
Besides, there is a bad environment like forest and valley from here. What curse
of Alexis will come down if there is no curse of Moirenet ... ....

Based on that, it is this desperate.

As the momentum to say even more pleading, Moore net pressed the baggage
that I had while sipping away.

28
28: To the valley where the witch lives
In case of

"What makes you absolutely impossible?" Liar "

A concetta walking at the feet strikes with Ms. Nyanha, to Moare net who
mutters and complains.
On the other hand, Alexis and Perseval are aware that they are all innocent
silently walking in the woods, sometimes Alexis attacked by insects and snakes.
For a while, we looked forward to seeing such a marvelous corner from a side of
us looking forward, the two people walking in the front stopped pita and legs,
nature and Moore net also stopped their feet.
They are looking around. I was listening to the way to get to the shopkeeper of
the hotel before leaving the forest, but I guess the shopkeeper is comparing the
story with the current location.
Looking around as if trying to imitate Moore Net, I could see a small hut at a
distance. It must be a landmark that makes it through the forest.

While thinking about such a thing, Moore Network looked around for a while,
and tilted his head with Gishish. I feel strange incongruity in the appearance of
Alexis and Perseval that looks at the hut.
I wonder what. Originally there were two people with height difference, but was
there a difference in head as well? No, more than a head ... more ... Rather, it
seems that the height difference is spreading right now ... ....

"Perseval, are you a fen swamp here?"

"Oh, the ground is a bit slack, and there are also places that are said to be a
bottomless swamp ... ... Alexis Prince!"

Ascertaining what Moerenet says as saying, and noticing that Alexis is gradually
sinking, Perseval hurriedly grasped his arm.
Alexis also returns to me by that, and looks at his feet, but it is already late and
already immersed in the swamp to the ankle. It is impossible to get out with just
your own power with both legs, as long as you have one foot.

"Prince Alexis, calm down, do not move too much, because I will raise it!"
"Wait a minute, as you get closer you will reach your legs to Perseval ..."
"Damn, the scaffold is muddy and this way ... Miss Moorenet, get down from
danger"

In the words of Perseval that makes you feel bad, Moornet says something
smoothly, or even a bit of dislike, "I can not approach you as I was asked," I
thought it would be impossible for me to move my legs with muddy legs.
Of course the armor becomes dirty. On the contrary, if I soaked in the swamp, I
came in through the gap ... ... I thought so, I reached the pouch with a small blur
with the wae inside the helmet. I wonder why Concetta waving his forefoot and
hind legs in full in order to be dirty of this scaffold.

However, now Alexis and Perseval have no margin to care about the stain of the
scaffold. Both feet of AIDSISTS sinks in the morning and Alexis sinks in a swamp,
so as to raise it, Perseval is also taken a foot and can not put power into it.
Although it is slow but it is sinking steadily, as long as it is, as long as it is, it will be
able to reach Alexis's head.
How irresistible, as I was sighing, I smashed the curse that Moore net drew up
into the swamp.
Hold the Concetta up and hold your own luggage and hide from themselves in
affordable trees ......,

"Blow up"

I told you a word.

At that moment the banter and loud noise sounded, the brief screams of the two
men rose ... ... and the mud flew to the vicinity of Moiren. It scatters with
Vichabicha to pollute the surrounding grass fields, but thanks to the hiding
behind the trees, the armor will not get muddy and the fluffy hair of Concetta is
safe.
I looked back at the face, then left the shadow of the tree and headed for the two
of us.
Alexis and Perseval, who were covered with mud from the head, were sitting in
the marsh, and Moorento wrinkled between the eyebrows in the helmet with
that much dirt.
If you inadvertently told me "Please do not come close", they nodded without
power ...... Betch and dropped a lump of mud onto the ground.

The sound that drags behind the beet and the mud, the sound that Cachan
Cashan and the armor walks, and the singingly annuna and the crying sound of
the cat are added, walking quietly in the forest.
Then after a while the tilt became tight, and after coming through the forest into
the valley ... ... the Concetta sang crowded with Magny. Besides, it glows off with
a power bowl, and it gets out of the iron arm of Moore net and goes out. Go
ahead several steps in a direction different from the plan you were planning, look
back over here and cry again Magny.

"Are you on the way?"

"Maybe, follow me ..."

Moaren 's words which I said to think is stopped is because the place to
encourage Concetta to shake the tail after saying "this is over" is not about the
way people should go. The stone rocks are standing up to refuse those who
come.
Of course there are no kind staircases or anything like that, even on the contrary
it does not even have handrails. It also blinks Moorenet several times, then
slowly breathes in ... ....,

"Doing ......"

No way! I swallowed the word in place.

If Moorenett refuses, you are thinking to take arms from both sides, because
muddy Alexis and Perseval are coming around. Both the deep brown eyes and
the blue eyes are eye-catching. This will be held in the moment you cried.
Would you refuse to ask for mud coat or adultly climb rocks ...... I saw while I was
wondering why the former could do anything, Moirenet caught crying.

In climbing the rock, Perseval first goes ahead.

Its simplicity is a word of fluffy, climbing unless there is no scaffolding and rough
skin equal to nothing. Then I ask him to raise my luggage and Moirenet and Alexis
climb by hand. It takes time, but Alexis, who originally placed a greater emphasis
on academics than training himself as a prince, and Moaren, who was
withdrawing from the old castle. To strengthen by strengthening can not move
like Percival which is one of the jobs.
In particular Moore is a whole body armor. Although weighing weight is not
applied by weight saving magic, difficulties arise due to hardness and thickness of
iron, for example, inserting a foot between rock and rock. This shape is not
suitable for rock climbing.

Percevar extended his hands as he thought of what Moorente had done before
the rock that stands still in front of him.

It seems to be grabbing. The appearance of a good looking guy reaching out to

the hand seems to be frustrating, if it is a daughter there, it will be surely
fascinated and dyed his cheeks.
While thinking about such things, I kicked the rock skin as I was being pulled with
a gripped arm. One arm of Perseval is turned to the waist of Moore net. I will
embrace you strongly, not to drop, but because it is over iron, there is no touch
feeling touching, but it does not shy.
But quite different from such blur, there was something to worry about Moore.
It is a persimmon groaning voice that it is "ぐ" which is raised just right now "Oops
......!"
Even though any luggage, even when raising Alexis, there is never letting out one
voice, it is this condition only when Moorenn is in. Sometimes I am enthusiastic
about turning my sleeve and saying "Yoshi coming". Is not this something that
seems to be heavy?
I think that I am sure that it is rude to Alexis, I will endure only with Moorenn
with a mouth pounding out. Thanks to that, Moire net wrapped in armor is sticky.

"Perseval, I'm too rude."

"What?"
"Do you want to make a fool of groaning me only a while ago and getting fat?"

So if Moorento questioned it, Perseval made eyes round with Kyoto.

Did you notice your own violence only after being pointed out? It was also rude
to say that dissatisfaction caught in Moore net, even if I knew there was no
meaning, I stared at Perseval in the helmet.

"You are fat, am I?"

"Are you going to moan himself and cut the white?"
"No, I rather think ... I think that it is muscular."
"Ha !?"
"Inside of me, a person inside Miss Moore is a six pack whose abdominal muscle
is broken"
"Excuse me! No, I am not talking about being rude!"

Unexpectedly Moorenets cry.

It's not like talking about groaning. Did you ever imagine a young lady who is
muscular and whose abdominal muscle is breaking? On the contrary, I tell him
that my strength is ridiculous. It is not surprising that it seems to be fat, but this is
also dissatisfied with this.
That's why if Moarenn says "There is no way it is not true", Perseval wrote
obediently for frankly thought that there was no ridiculous muscle. Still he said
"But armor ... ...." I did not feel like talking about it at all and I did not feel like
listening. If Moore net got starker, I felt something in the way I felt, I shook
himself in a hurry and shook my head.
What a frustrating thing. Turning off that anger faced and looking at them and
trying to walk out with them putting them on ... ... I once again dropped a
shoulder on rocky skin that stood still.
"... .... Perseval"
"Well, climb up ahead"
"I curse you if you moan"
"I know, I will not moan"

In words such as Moornet's low groaning voice, as Perceval pushed the

philosophy, he told "I do not moan" and climbed the rock.
I grab hold of the hand that I offer. Then it was lifted and crossed the rock by one,
and Moorenet gazed at Chira and the baggage.
Concetta which is supposed to be the easiest is on Moanaet's trunk. From around
the rock climbing becoming tight, Concetta is doing this way by taking care of it
on the luggage. No matter how fat cats it is only a guide and it can not be a
wicked thing, Perseval has carried on a truck and came here.
How envious ... .... So Moorenett hit the nose of Concetta, Ms. Nya and a good
reply came back.
Looking at such interaction, Alexis and Perseval face up.

Then they nodded deeply, Alexis kept all of his luggage, Perseval laughed freshly
and spread both arms.

As if to say "Yes, come on".

Or, in fact, Perseval said. Besides, Alexis continues in vain "Well, Moarenet, do
not be shy".

Meanwhile, Moorenet gazed at the two people for a while and then passed
"beside themselves" after telling them with a cold voice in "Let's go ... ....
Concetta". It is completely neglected because it does not motivate me to
associate.
Concetta seemed to agree, when he crowed, he jumped out of the trunk and put
themselves on and started walking. At that time I will not forget to put sand on
the back foot with Zazzatu.
The two who are consolidated ignored being left ... ....

"I'd like you to respond to me, Moraine, at least for a mockery ...!"
"Why do I have to react, so troublesome?"
"Oh, the concetta is blinking at a rate that is not so far ... ...."
To the two who are pursuing with a hurry to leave, Moorenet looks back on
behalf of the helicopter passing over the helmet ... ... I stopped watching the
characters drawn on the rock wall.
At first glance it is only a crack of a rock It is a character that you do not notice if
it is not a witch. Only witches can read, letters of witch only.

"Welcome to your tea Sugar? "

Moirette made a small smile to the letter and told Concetta who sang as well as
asking for a reply, "Sugar is two."

29
29: Heavy duty lady and senior witch (?)

A corner of the rocky place is a shadow, and if you look into it, the road continues
to the back.
Is it the door behind it? It seems like there are doors of population on rocks
naturally overflowing and it is disproportionately unbalanced, and because it is
unbalanced, it can be understood at a glance that there is something there.
However, it was found only because Moorenet noticed the witch character.
Without it, I did not look into the shadow of the rock, nor did I climb a rock where
there was no concetta in the first place.
There is a Concetta, a person who can read the witch's character, and it is the
place where you can finally arrive.
Actually neither Alexis nor Perseval was trying to pass by, and Moorenet caught a
voice and finally stopped to look at the door.

"A witch here?"

"Well, there is no mistake, it's a witch's house that only witches can understand"

So Moorenett declared, Alexis drunk and gave saliva.

I am ready, but still witnessing the tension will be better. Like Perseval, he is
looking at the end of the road with a look of tension and vigilance.
Were you exposed to the air of two people, Moorenet also felt that your heart
sounds are ringing in the armor. The same family witch you meet for the first
time. Whether you can get along well, can you accept as a witch, anxiety will rise
in my heart.
Outside these three people, the Concetta cried like Mr. Nyaan and moved to the
back of the road. The way I usually made Nosnos, I'm glad that I can meet my
master only now I'm bouncing with the Nosnos.
Then, when Concetta called the husband and the husband, the door behind the
road slowly opened, from which a woman appeared.

Moire net to its beauty, even Alexis and Perseval breath.

Supple black hair swaying elegantly like a wave every time walking. A slim body, a
dark black one piece emphasizes spirituality in long limbs, and a coat shawl
covers the shoulder and chest as protecting it.
When I saw Concetta, I drew a soft arc with a good shape of lips and lifted my
love cat with a white thin arm. It was almost as if she could only say that the
scenery that rubbed her cheeks as if I love her child was beautiful, but still the
stormy rocky skin felt a mysterious gap, and she had a different air around her.
If this person witches the witch ...... so Moorenet looks like to be able to see it,
the witch who was kissing the forehead of Concetta gave a gaze to here ...,

"Welcome, I'm welcoming Beginning with the Witch of the Beginning ... Come in
behind ... Oh, because the two men are dirty, please go outside after washing the
body"

And the first half tenderly, the second half told coolly. ...... with a very low and
low voice.

The name of the witch (?) Is Gina Abarkin. A witch's families Avalkin is a
venerable witch (?) That draws blood from the family.
A wonderful mansion was built in the back of the door where she (?) Appeared,
he says that she lives with Concetta. It is guided inside and arrives at the table
where tea is prepared. It is such a wonderful room that it seems to be easy to
forget that this is a valley.

As expected, when a witch (?) ...... and Moore net are looking around, it is said
that Gina has the first thing in the opening "I know what I want to hear", then the
curse of Alexis says that he is not involved I affirmed it.
It is said that both "the unfaithful prince" and "heavy daughter" have been heard
as rumors before, and at the moment Moorenets crossed the border, they
discovered that magic is involved in the two rumors, and then met themselves He
said he was convinced that he came in.
So I gave Concetta as a guide. I talk to her so to speak her nose to her in the
hands of Concetta. I was caught my head, I was caught my nose, and I was
satisfied if I got a snack chipped one more or blushed with Goron on the knee of
Gina with blinking Poiupoi.
"The appearance of Gina that strokes the Concetta is beautiful like" I'll get fat as
soon as I sleep. " ...... The voice is not good.

"I am sorry, but I do not know anything about Alexis' curse."

Gina stares at Alexis while stroking the concetta.

Even though I did not even mention it, I was told cursed, Alexis nodded back with
a serious look including tension. His face expressing deep breath and floating
makes me feel painful and painful.
Relief that Gina was found not to be a criminal culprit, but a feeling of collapse
thrusting that solution is still ahead. They got sweaty and could not be hidden
completely, I got into the expression ... ... and this place?

"I will understand if you actually meet a cursed witch"

So, Moinaet looked up at her (tea) while drinking tea, to Gina who speaks in a
bold voice. - Without saying anything, Gina took two sugar in tea. It is truly a
witch. There is a slight doubt in a bold voice, but a witch is good because he says
that he is a witch. Self-declaration system -
If you ask, it is difficult to trace the witch's magic that you have never seen or
have seen, no matter how venerable witches are. In addition, the curse that is
hanging on Alexis is terribly irritated, he says he can not explore.
Even so, it seems that it will be understood if you can see the cursed person
himself at first sight, it is still fluffy. In the new witch, Moarento, even if you
cursed the culprit, even if you talk about it, you will not notice.

This is the ability of the witch who keeps going on and on, so if Moarenet gazes at
Gina, Gina looks at this and smiles smiling with a smile. A beautiful smile that
seems to cheek your cheeks even with Moanaet of same - probably - same - sex.
The gesture that calms down and the high height combine to make you feel
tolerable.
When Moorenet was blinded to the beauty of such Gina, Alexis called her name
and deeply lowered his head. I just washed off the mud and the slightly wet hair
still shakes with Harari.
"I'm sorry to suddenly hit you and talk about such a story, but would you please
lend me the power?"

Persistent persists to Alexis who deeply lowers his head and tells her. Before the
"Curse of the Witch" beyond the human beings, they have no more witches than
they can distinguish.
For these two people, Moorenets are obvious, but I did not look down and I
looked at them alternately with Gina.

"Hey Moore, what will you do?"

"Me?"
"Yes, if Moorenet remains in this town, I will not go, let's live here together"

To Alexis and Perseval, Jena inviting without looking at themselves, Moore net
made his eyes round in the helmet. I never imagined that I would be asked for my
opinion, and that was also accompanied by an invitation with "Let's live
together."
I looked at the two men and her who continue to lower their heads as to what
Moorente did to unexpected deployment, but even then they said "I am".

"I'm going home"

"Oh, are you going to leave home in this town?"
"People waiting for my return ... ... Because there are spiders waiting"

I remembered Robertson crawling along the wall with the rascal and I told him
that "I will return so" as Mooretto pushed the word.
After saying that Gina is surprising, she returns "It is so." Perhaps "heavy
daughter" who reached her ears had lived alone in an old castle. That's why he
told me to live together.
I am glad. There is no more invitation for Moore Net, one of the old castles, or
even the only witch in the country. So go home once, bring Robertson back to
this city.
Talking about it, Gina laughed happily and nodded. In her expression, she smiled
a small smile in her helmet to her (?) Who shows her welcome without hiding.

"Then then Moorenet will return to the country once again."

"Yes, and I also want to know about the curse of Alexis' s, so if you can, Gina also
can do it."
"I will go"
"fast"

Moirenet will be a little shy at the reply which is slightly affected rather than
being promptly decided.
I would like you to hear the story until the very end, such as getting lost a little,
exploring this idea. Alexis and Perseval have also turned their eyes round for the
first time in this prompt decision.
However, Gina has noticed such a reaction in the surroundings, laughed at
enjoyment and said "I am happy" with a bold voice.

"The witches are pleased with the witch's visit, and there is not a witch nodding
in this, which the new witch has come to rely on."

Gina who speaks joyfully has no appearance of lies or lies, and in fact it is gently
stroking the helmet with a thin and supple hand like stroking the Moaren in it.
Moire net narrows his eyes in the helmet to the movement of that gentle hand. I
feel a little embarrassed to be treated like a child, but I'm pleased that I still
accepted it as a witch.

"But please leave your departure tomorrow - there are a lot of preparations.
Because there are rooms, Moore Network has stayed there."
"Yes, thank you for your help"
"Two men rolling somewhat properly and go to bed."
"Wow, funeral"

Moorenett speaks to the headache of correspondence too much.

It surely should be said that Perseval says "to let the prince lie down on the floor"
... but when it sees it seems Mugu and mouth are floating though what a
talkative expression is floating. I guess that Gina 's mind may change if I argue.
After reaching Alexis, I'm convinced why the bottom of the bed will come out if I
go to bed on the floor.
It seems that it does not seem to be a problem even if it is left alone, so it will be
guiding to the guests. I will get off the knees of Gina and chase after the concetta
which shakes the tail.

30
30: Magical Spring Onsen
"Moore, there are places where hot water and magical power are gathering
around here.

So, Moenet tilted a helmet like "hot water and magical power?" To Gina who
speaks while giving out a towel.
It is said that the grounds of this land are complex and there are many places
where water and hot water boils out from the rock gaps. There seems to be a
place where magical powers are mixed and gushing up, and there are not many
witches who visit this place for that purpose.
There are also witches who are rich who enter a bath by saying greetings to Gina,
and there are witches who enter and leave without permission. On the contrary
it says that there is also a witch who puts a souvenir back in the Concetta who
was taking a walk. However, such capriciousness is a witch, Gina does not drive
away such witches, it is said that it is a big welcome whether it is a crazy visit. And
of course, it is a big welcome that full-body armor's new witch.
On the contrary my eyes shine as I wanted to boast about my territory, Moore
Network got a towel with a bitter smile.

"I've strictly paid the magic of paying out, so if you're worried, I'd better hang
over with Moornet, so please be assured me soaked."
"Yes"
"If you take Concetta in the directions and if you can do it would wash her, if it's
hot water that child will be happy to enter"

If Gina told me "Thank you", he was listening to the story. Concetta appeared
from nowhere.
If Moorenet gazes at you, Concetta also looks up at the face again. And is it
meant to acknowledge closing your eyes slowly? Somehow it looks sleepy.
Anyway, since the surroundings are already dark, it is inconvenient that the
information on the concetta that shines is appreciated. As Mooren stroked his
head, it shimmered as much as to say that I should leave it.

Then Moorenet will take Concetta and leave the mansion.

Cachan Cashan and armor walking through the door where the sounds of the
armor walking and the barks of Concetta talking something to Ms. Nyanya pass
through the mansion and continue to the valley. Is not it a bustle that can not be
thought of as a witch's house?
Then a while later Gina raised his face suddenly because he felt the magic of
other houses in his territory. As a matter of fact, the magic of paying for Moore. It
also fairly strictly overlaps, even double and triple.
Gina confirmed the signs, Gina shrugged his sigh and shoulder together.

"That kind of curse,"

Unfortunately, the mutilated words did not reach anyone's ears ... of course,
even Moarenet's helmet.

"When I finish all, I live here with Robertson, so will you get along if you become
a neighborhood?"

So Moaren talking to him, Concetta who was swimming in the hot water with
Swiss I shined brightly.
As Jena says, hot water overflowing in this rocky ground contains magical power,
and even if it is not a full moon, magical power fills up like a lake the other day.
Besides, Concetta is swimming with Suiyosuyo from the previous time. While
swinging fluffy hair on the surface of water, the appearance of Concetta who
scrapes gracefully doggy cats is pretty, and Moore net slowly narrows his eyes.
Of course, no armor is wearing anything now. Truly because nakedness is
hesitated, she is wearing a thin dress, but if you stretch your arms still, it is not
the iron arm but the skin of the living being reflected in sight. A cool wind blows
the hot skin. The body reflected on the water surface is, of course, not muscular
and the abdominal muscles are not broken.

"Personally, I'm sorry I made a fool of being a muscular person, and he was
rude." Hey Concetta

If asked for agreement, the Concetta who was swimming with the Swiss I slowly
diverted and headed for me.
The way the powerful cat screams and swims the hot water is mysterious, the
trajectory that the glowing tail leaves sways on the surface of the water and
learns the illusion that he is looking at a shooting star whose speed is loosened.
I hold the Concetta which I swam to the chest and hold it. As I climb up from the
hot water, I wrap it up and wrap it with a towel. Of course I also wipe my body
and wear armor as it is.
Armor who applied magic of weight reduction is natural, but I do not feel the
weight .... It seems strangely felt strictly for tonight, because it is hindered by
thick iron and can not feel the night wind.
Thinking about such a thing, Moorenet sighs a little in the helmet.

How comfortable it would be if you could get on warm water and get on a return
home while receiving a cool night breeze on a hotly bodied body.
Occasionally shake your hair with a strongly blowing wind, look up at the night
sky not over the iron and narrow your eyes.
There is somebody next to me, which makes us look very naturally. Talk to a
voice without iron, listen to the voice of the other party without iron ... ....

Imagine such a figure, Moore net grazed shoulder with Gishi.

At the moment we can take off armor until we finish a couple of days, there is no
way we can imitate such a thing. A dream of another dream, it is wasted time as
you imagine.
So divide, Moorenet walks at night. Wowhoi and glowing cats and walking armor,
it will be a dirty scenery. When someone sees such a figure, he must be surely
ghostly, thinking such a thing, Moorenet headed for the mansion.

"Moorenet Lady! Moorenet Lady !!"

When I was filling myself in the bed of a room for a while since I took such a bath
that the door was beaten.
This room, which Gina has facilitated, is large and luxurious, and the bed is soft
and soft without losing to any inn. If I lie down, my body sinks comfortably and it
seems that the tiredness so far is sucked in.
In the midst of taking a rest resembling such a fine sleep, the door was beaten,
and Moirenet who was doing it slowly woke himself up. I wrapped the armor that
I put side by side in the corner of the room and opened the door complaining
about having been slowly slowing.
Of course it was percival that stayed there. Whether I was in a hurry, when the
door opened, I started embarking on with Gui.

"Moorenette, a maiden on the lake! She was here!"

"Maiden on the lake? Are you in such a place?"
Why again, when Moaren talks to be suspicious, persistent explained as
somewhere as dreamy as ever. - Because it seems to be very troublesome,
Moorennet thought about closing the door if there is a gap, but keeping the door
and the door contrary to the dreamy expression. Do not despair -
It seems that Gina has asked me to get herbs growing in the nearby place.
Although I had a doubt in the word "to keep it on the guide fee", he said that he
still consented to her as a request and still went outside.
Then I found a maiden on the shore of the lake ... ... and.

"She looked brilliant even in this dark night ... Maybe the girl on the lake might be
a water fairy."

Moaren narrowed his eyes in the helmet to a persuasively persuasive.

I think I can raise my witches on the shelf that I can hardly believe the water
fairies.

"By the way Perseval, I naked that I was bathed in bathing."

"Not looking"
"A glimpse of me"
"I have not seen! Do you embrace such a feeling of embarrassment in herself ...
Beautifully so ...... Surely she is a foreign princess who travels by hiding her
identity and its identity is a water fairy."
"Well set aside, well, aside from that, it certainly is a bit of a concern ...."

I will think over Moarennet.

Gina said that there are many places where hot water is boiling out. There are
several places where hot water and magical powers combine and flow from
where the magical power is good. It was one of them recommended to the
moore net by paying magic.
Perceival seems to be about the same time as Moirnet is immersed in hot water,
when Persian Valve found the girl on the lake, Moirnet got a wrinkle between the
eyebrows in the helmet, remembering further stuck to that story.
If you know the lake of the other day, you can see from nearby town yet, but this
time it is part of such a rocky place. There is no accommodation in the
surroundings, rough rocky skin is spreading. Speaking of the place to stay, only
Gina 's mansion.
Normal people will not be immersed in hot water in such a place, they should not
arrive at all in the first place. However, the lady's maiden was bathed in this place
... ....
The behavior of the maiden on the lake suffers with More Internet.
Why ... ... Moore net thought, barely breathing and suddenly looked up at
Perseval.
Perhaps he is a grudge "Maid of the Lake" ... ....

"Perseval, the maiden on the lake maybe ... ...."

"Did you understand?"
"Perhaps she may be a witch"

So Moaren tells us, Perseval has a startling color in the eyes of the blue color.

31
31: A special curse of heavy daughter

"A maiden on the lake, a witch ...?"

"Yes, when Mr. Perseval sees a girl on the shore, I will be near at the same time,
probably the same purpose, the maiden on the lake also came here lake to gain
magical power"
"Is that so ...... ... decent ...... No, normal, not ... there are a couple of witches
too"
"A word that is not to be heard is lit"
"It's my mind"

Perfectly deeply exhaled breathlessly, once and for all.

The expression still seems to be somewhat dreamy, I can tell that my heart is
deprived so much. Yo-yo, yes, Moore net misunderstood in the helmet, "I am a
witch," I told you.
Even after all it 's a witch, it' s a person, it 's not that I can not become a lover.
But a witch for Perseval should curse a person. Curse people with magic, in
addition to being whimsical and quirky in my head I wonder how it looks like how
100 years of love will cool down. That's why I thought "I was a quirky mood in my
head".
But Perseval warned against the remark of Moaren's "Even" that the curious eyes
of the wonderful circle are rounded out, "What's the meaning?"

"Because it's a witch, what if you are a bad witch curseing people?"
"There will be good witches that will not curse people"
"... Well, yes you do."
Moore net definitely nodded and returned.
Clearly I knew that the maiden on the lake was a witch and thought of becoming
wary of Perseval and lamenting as to the witch's entanglement again. Even so, he
accepts it easily, even rather, "she is a foreign princess who travels by hiding his
identity and its identity is a witch maiden as a water fairy," began reworking the
setting.
There is no hesitation in that expression, and even if it approaches the identity of
a maiden on a lake side it seems to be happy somewhere. Unexpectedly Moore
net laughed and said, "It would be nice to meet you."
Perscival got bitter smile while nodding. The facial expression that is not even full
of it is exactly like him, and Moorenet also shrugged his shoulders in the armor
that he was poisoned.

"Would you like to go looking after all?"

"...... Do you have a wish to find a maiden on the lake?"
"If witches are witches it may be able to grasp the gait, I will do more than
cooperate."

It is a fellow who is called a ship, so it is not bad to go out with him until the end.
So Moaren tells us with a bitter smile.
Of course, "After that, I firmly curse Alexis and Perseval, but I will add it." I will
cooperate, but that is it, I will not forget the grudge dragged from the old castle.

"Oh, but please correct the chair that Alexis broke before that. Even if you move
into this town, you have to fix the floor."

Besides, the feet of the table and Mooren remind the collapse of the old castle.
Whether repair of a chair or table can be done only by Alexis and Perseval if it
becomes a repair of the floor.
After that Percival is looking for a maiden on the shore, and finally curses them ...
... It will take time for this to come inside.
When Moorenn considered such a thing, Perseval laughed a little and then told "I
do not have to look for it." If Moorenet raises his face against it, the blue eyed
eyes are jealous.

"Otome on the lake, do not you have to find it?"

"Oh, after all, I will fix the chair, table and floor, and curse me then."
"... .... Perseval"
Moorenet calls his name small in the helmet. His eyes are staring at themselves
seriously, even on the contrary they even look forward to being cursed
somewhere.
It does not brown or distort its eyes somewhat hotter against the color,
moorenet moves slightly ... ....,

"Please sleep quickly"

I tried to close the door.

Percival's voice tone that says "I am not sleeping" by holding it down, is low, and
as I see it, the eyes I have been looking hotly have increased the sharpness of my
eyes now. In other words, it is staring at me. It is his usual eyes.
On the other hand Moorenet looked up at Perseval so he seemed suspicious and
bowed to the door to take a distance. If he is asleep, he will be sure to hold him.
Let's shut it down at the moment I let go of the door.

"I was back at the current timing anyway, since when were you sleeping?"
"So I am not sleeping! I am ... serious, I think so ..."
"……seriously?"

For Moarsnet tilted his head in the helmet, against Perscerval who answers while
becoming lazy.
I wonder if he seriously would have cursed himself. That as well, as you wish.
If you can not believe it and look at the helmet like looking over the helmet, you
persuaded the intention as if Perscerval released his hand from the door and
made it mislead. Moonet, whose gold hair shook due to its dazzling movement,
was deprived of his eyes, forgetting to close the door and staring at him.

"...... To tell the truth, I had never thought that Lady Moore would cooperate with
you ... No, not only you, I thought that no one would be on my side, so you I said
rude things to my family and I was dealing with excessive caution. "

I recall his persistent attitude when I first met, and the weakness I heard in a
horse-drawn carriage in the words of Perseval that I told him.
A year ago, everyone suddenly copied hands to Alexis right. Even though I was
longed for as a good royalty until now he has been depressed by rumors that the
source is unknown.
Only Perseval was arguing against it, but no one heard it.
He was appealing that it was scary. I was afraid that it was a different world and
hugged Moornet's iron armor to hold on.
Moarenet knows that fear.
There is no follow-up as anyone, and it's thin and cold that everyone changes the
evaluation as they did. Feeling that the feet collapse as rolling down.
Nobody can believe it, I can not believe even my own feeling.
In the past Moorenn wore armor and Perseval had excessive vigilance if there
were no ally.
Is not he the same as myself who was afraid of the outside world and was told
not to be hurt any more?

... Well, that's not all.

It's just like everything from the same.

"... .... Moorenette?"

I was persuaded to Perseval where I was thinking, Moore net returned to me and
raised my face.
If you do not have any kind of gaze to see what happened, answer with shaking
the helmet sideways. But still the upset can not be hidden, colors that are
worried are mixed with Perseval's expression.
In response to that, Moore Network answered clearly "I'm OK", I looked up at
him and hit Pon and his shoulder. Iron helmets are convenient, it is enough to
cover movements and voices even if they act in the same manner.

"Please prepare, I will multiply a curious curiosity clearly"

"Oh, Oh, do it."
"Mr. Gina also cooperates and it will make it a horrible curse anymore"
"There will be two witches or a considerable curse,"
"I feel like I will be beaten with a brick one time in three days."
"... ... or, let me prepare"

Personally shaking the body slightly, Moaren 's remark about drifting disturbing
air in a moment.
Moirette smiled at such a figure and smelled the end of the story by rocking the
door slightly.
Observing what Moerenet says as saying, I will repay him in disgust with his
words "I suddenly hung on to suddenly", of course "I am totally wrong." There is
no obligation to follow and it is already time late already, and it can be said to be
rude to visit a room of a man without promises.
If I blame him for "I'm going to push my bedroom in a lady this morning," he
came back with "a cabinet of armor" in a painful word. Is this like a win or a loss?

"Good night Goodbye More Internet, please tell the people in the house"
"Yeah yeah good night, please do not sleep so please sleep quickly"

In sarcastic persuval 's words, Moorenet also returns with sarcasm and hand
movements that will scare away.
Then I gazed at Chira and the helmet to see him go away and closed the door to
see if I needed to see it.

Thinking with laying down in a room quiet with Shin, lying down in armor as a
bed.
Of course it is about the curse that was hung on Alexis.
His evaluation has turned over since a year ago, and now it is like this. On the
contrary, if it is getting worse by moment, it is not what I was talking about in
Japan at the moment. Perhaps it is possible that fugitives are treated as
"unfaithfully escaped to foreign countries".
It is natural that Perseval warns himself of fear of surroundings. He is not cursed
directly, but he is being swayed by the curse so far, he will also be a victim.
……However.

And, thinking up to that point Moore was raised because the sound of the knock
sounded again in the room.
If you gaze at the door this time, the voice you heard earlier as "MOONNET Lady"
comes in.

"Perseval, it is not where I am rude to visit a lady's room at such time, nor will I
visit it twice."

Moore is going to the door while shrugging his shoulders at all.

Would you come back and comment on me, have you forgotten it with
something important story? However, whatever it gets in the way of thinking,
let's hit a bit of a painful moair as Moorenet smiles in the helmet, opening the
door with the key ... ....
And I was hugged by a brave arms.

"I was careless ... ...."

"Miss Moorenet, I was misunderstanding you, you are a good witch, I do not
know such a gentle woman"
"Wow, I regret, I hate my inexperience ..."
"Please curse me when all is over, you can be on the experimental table of
magic"

I am hugged strongly by a brave arms, moaning my own roundabout while

mooring moaning. But there was no way it could reach the ears of Perseval who
was asleep, his hand sweptly caressed the helmet.

Should I wait for 15 minutes more adultly?

Yes Moore net raises the white flag in my heart. Still, he moved at least in his
arms, stretched his arms like to pierce the tempered breastplate, showed
resistance ... ... exhausted and held again forcibly.
It is the difference of the original strength. How to say a witch is just a girl 's
strength equal to an average girl. It can not escape from the embrace of the full
power of Perseval who is constantly training.
Unexpected leakage of sighs, then a feeling of fatigue attacks. Fifteen minutes
passed and Perseval returned to sleep when I got back, thinking such a thing and
sighing while stroking the helmet.

Is it only him who was swayed by the curse?

How,

What I had been thinking has already sunk to the bottom of my thoughts.

32
32: One step in return
In case of
Next morning, I quickly take breakfast prepared by Gina and leave the mansion.
At that time Moorenn tilted Gishi and Helmet because the locks she had against
contrary to the luxurious residences are simple.
It is Kachan and a light sound that echoes. It is the slender silver key that is
turned with KURUKU at the narrow and supple fingertips of Gina. If you are
responsible for locking this gorgeous mansion one by one, the world's sky will be
gladly gathered.
If Moornet told me that crime prevention is underestimated, Gina, the landlord,
made a round of eyes for a moment, then caressed his helmet to love.
Apparently, Moaren's question seems to be "Beginner Witch" in itself, and it
seems that Gina does not seem to be a beginner.

"There really is no need to lock it"

"Someone came in because of the key? Because it is such a fine residence, surely
a thief ... ...."

To tell the trainee, I got the helmet nod to the extent that Moorenet got better.
To reach Gina's mansion, you must guide the Concetta to climb the rock, go
through the valley, and read the witch's letters and find the door behind the
road.
It is a path that can be said to be impossible even by a person accustomed to
traveling. In other words, it is only witches invited to her that it is possible to visit
the mansion.
It is a locking of it, and I nodded as Moorenet got as much as possible, and when I
next moved I decided to set up my residence in an esoteric place like Gina.
Let's prepare a complicated and meaning mechanism by making use of magic so
as not to reach easily easily. Alexis and Perseval live in such places that they
wander around with each other and meet the scattered eyes. Watch it with
Robertson in a nice viewing place and let me pick you up at Robertson when they
start raising the sound.

Thinking about such a thing, if Moorenn gave out his luggage trunk to Perseval,
he would not know without saying he also received silently.
When looking at, Gina also puts baggage in Alexis with the attitude of saying as
naturally as well. It is a witch indeed, I do not feel anything that one country's
prince is going to overcome against having luggage.
The figure which carries Embracing the Concetta and walks with dash is a word of
elegance, even Alexis makes you feel dignified.
That is the figure that a witch should be, so thinking Moirenet also tried to walk
fierce again ... ... I suddenly stopped my leg.
"Mr. Gina, you are different."
"Wrong?"
"Because it was from here."

Yes Moore is pointing to the end of the road, because Gina has stepped out to
the opposite direction.
Alexis and Perseval would like to question this in the same way. Both of them
stare at Gina in a strange way, and when they reach Perseval, they are looking
stupidly looking at the map.
Even so, Gina received a gaze for three people, then dropped a gaze to a concetta
that glows in conjunction with a grueling and throat in his arms. Then she
released,

"Oh Concetta, you guided the road that you could hardly walk again"

To the word saying, Moire net, Alexis and even Perseval have rounded eyes ...
and as hard as it is - to Alexis and fitting in the bottomless swamp - what is it that
came here I dropped my shoulders all at once.

The journey to the city leading to Gina is nothing but a terrible slope, although it
is a distance as compared to the outgoing route, unless it climbs the rock or the
scaffolding is muddy which is not muddy.
Nevertheless there are also no signs several times and as we turn around the
road, we will head on a road that is not being compensated, so this will also
require directions. But there were no rocks nor swamps, just got a light break
once to get to the city.

"... What was that hard work?"

And it is a percival with sighs.

Alexis who was given me to hold Concetta from Gina on the way on the way, -
Gina said "It's cute but hugs are up to 30 minutes". It seems that my arms are
numb - I gaze at the arms so much I feel bad ... ... Then I turned my face. Looking
into the arms of Alexis to see what Moore net did to that expression that he
could not see it.
Where the Concetta is opening her mouth halfway, is not she looking at him? It's
a naive expression.
"A, Alexis, Concetta, what happened?"
"I read it in a book before, but it seems that a cat tends to have a strong smell"

Moire's eyes on Concetta again to Alexis speaking so.

According to Gina, it seems that grass that dislike Concetta is growing in the easy
way, and it seems that the mouth will be half open when passing.
Although it is a missing face between, this is adorable again with this. So thinking
Moaren caresses Concetta. ...... Alexis' arms holding a little concetta are
trembling, but it will be okay. Maybe.

Then, as soon as he got into the town with difficulty, Perseval went to arrange a
carriage.
It is a threat of not saying that it is an expensive horse-drawn carriage that tells
us that Gina is smiling and smiling to its back "I'm looking forward to what kind of
horse-drawn carriage". In addition, because it comes to shopping with the
nomination of food procurement, Moirenet unexpectedly smiled at her too much
freedom.
I was talking about myself trying to become a whimsical witch in the mood, but I
do not feel like enemies against Gina. Just like that, Gina is a wonderful witch.

"I am going to procure food following the senior witch"

"Go, get your luggage with Concetta with me"

Alexis who still had Concetta answered the word of Moarent who muttered as
Potsuri.
There is no puzzled color to Moonet 's voice in its voice tone, there is no
appearance of calling Gina which comes out from the store just now and is
sucked into the door of the next shop.
On the contrary, I was joking and asking Concetta in the arms "Do you want me
to buy something?" The tremors of my arm are much more intense than before,
but I do not feel like retiring to Concetta.

"Shall I buy a fluffy cushion for Concetta?"

"That's right, as long as you have a cushion in a carriage, your arms ..."
"It looks very spicy, though it will not change."
"Because the feeling of the arm is getting ruined, is this also unfortunate whether
it is bad luck?"

While talking about it, Alexis shakes the concetta in his arms.
As if it were like a baby, Concetta closed the eyes gently and enthusiastically.
Apparently I fell asleep, Alexis leaked a bitter smile "It got even heavier". It is very
painful to hold Conceetta whispering all the time, but that expression still seems
not to be full. It is better to compare than to take both feet in the bottomless
swamp.
When talking about such a thing, Perscival who finished arranging came back.
If he blurred that Moorenet did not shop, Gina who was returning unexpectedly
rocked the paper bags held by both hands satisfactorily. It seems that he has
bought himself to eat with moorenet in a carriage.

"I bought a lot of other confectionery for fruits in the bread of a popular shop"
"...... Mr. Gina, it seems that it can not be said much food for traveling"
"Delicious food is necessities of travel, Alexis, I will claim it after all"

Everyone was stunned for a while, saying it as a matter of course, and the one
who broke such air was a perseval that changed the place with a cough.

"I was able to arrange the best carriage, it is wider and faster than the previous
carriage, and in this case I can return to the country earlier than I can go."

In Perseval's story, I hoped for Moarennet so much. I let you arrange for a good
quality wagon even if I go and it is much better if it comes even more.
This is such a pleasant ... ... where I saw Alexis making a slight expression of
expression. I am feeling tense somewhere like the voice talk that it is good that a
good carriage was able to be arranged.
As usual, the Concetta is in his arms, but now I do not even look down on that
sleeping face.

What happened ...... Moore net tried to ask, swallowed the words that went out
after thinking his intentions.

Returning to your country, searching for a real curse criminal begins.

As a result, it is possible that his curse will be solved, or will it get worse from
now, at the end of the grudge if you do not do it well ... what possibilities.
Besides, the domestic still is not popular with Alexis, and if it gets closer to the
criminal culprit, his misfortune will regain its normal condition again.
For Alexis it is like returning to the needle. No, it is a country of needles if you try
from him.
Still, I told Alexis who raised his face to say that he had to go back, Gina, who was
watching, shrugged his shoulders and took out a piece of bread from his paper
bag.
It packs it into the mouth of Alexis without question. His voice, "Pigeon!?" Is quite
absurd as it has been for a momentary gap. And at that moment, Concetta
sleeping in his arms got caught! And she opened her eyes.

"Fuyina, this is Gina, this"

"Alexis, have you been attacked unfortunately since you met with me?"
"...... To the husband said so, injurious fellows were sleeping at night as usual ...
... Honten! Ko, Concetta!"

Concetta who should have been sleeping in the arms of Alexis starts to eat bread
from the other side by stretching out with Gui. It is a scene that is not tough for
cat lovers as it is one person and one who does not have two breads and one
person ... But the momentum of Concetta's eating can not be revealed. Fluff and
furrows are also rough and intense on bread.
Moirette spoke to Gina, with a spectacle of one such person and one aside.

"Mr. Gina, did you avoid cursing unintentionally?"

"Oh, I have not cursed it."
"Well, but Alexis's bad luck has not actually happened yet ..."

Was that curse avoidance given to you?

So Moaren caught the helmet softly with a gentle and supple hand with Gina.

"To play a trivial curse of such a burning blade, witch is more affectionate than
paying a small worm"

The tone of Gina that asserts is neither false nor falsehood, it is said that it is
neither pure nor a big deal.
It is as beautiful as to be embarrassed and somewhat affordable to feel cold. Still,
contrary to its appearance, the voice is low and impudent, and it also sticks to the
ear and shakes the spine.

Then, to Gina who starts walking easily, Moirenet naturally was stunned by both
Alexis and Perseval that heard that story ... ....,

"A witch."
I murmured nothing from anyone.

33
33: Than witches (+ bonus)
In case of
The carriage that got on was the widest and most luxurious ever, and it was
easier for fluffy cushions and brand new blankets. It seems that both horses and
bastards will continue to change without interruption, Moorenet also leaks the
admiration sigh in the helmet, and Jena seems not to be full, "this is the point".
Then four people boarded and a horse carriage ran. It is like there is no shaking of
its running, even if you increase the speed the vibration does not come through.
Is not it special not only to looking but also making it.

By the way, Concetta is still sleeping in the arms of Alexis.

Truly Alexis tried to let the arms numb or gently cry down, but each time it opens
the eyes and it grows "Ve". In a hurry Alexis shook, rocked and lay it down, and
trying to lay it on the cushion again ... ... it is being groaned as "Vu".
Alexis embracing Concetta hung over with a shoulder and showed surrender
whether it gave up and repeated it several times.

"Prince Alexis, shall I change?"

"No, I'm sleeping comfortably, so leave it as it is"

So with a bitter smile while Moirenet gave Alexis lightly shake the concetta in his
arms and mumbled small ... and then slowly took out the parchment from the
pochette. Sararito draws a figure of Concetta who is hugged by Alexis and sleeps.
It looks as if she sleeps like a baby The figure that she made lovely is a lovely
word, Moore net which finished drawing showed to three people with
satisfaction.

"Mournnet, suddenly show me the way that such a monster is vomiting

dissolution liquid.The heart is not ready."
"Cute Nyanko!"

Impolite! And Moorenet glared at Perseval, then turned his eyes to Gina.
If it is surely the same witch, Gina, you will know the splendor of this painting!
And he thought so. Then, if you look at her with the eyes that hoped for
expectation, after Gina looks at the charm in the hand of Moore net ...,
"I thought of incorporating a spellbook"

And praising · · · · about magic.

A thin, supple hand strokes the helmet. Is her intention to stroke his head and
then cheek his hand? Her hand touches the side of the helmet.

"Mr. Gina, about the picture?"

"But it's a bit of a risk that we need blood,"
"An impression about a picture"
"Let's find a more efficient way if you calm down, even if you need blood, you
should be able to reduce the proportion if you do well"
"About Cute Nyanko"
"I showed you something good, so do eat sweets."

Hey, and I gave a cupcake to Gina, while Moorenet narrowed my eyes to

monstrosity in the helmet, I received it. Is it because Percival is trembling with his
face laughing, or you reach Alexis and look to Concetta like love but it is quite
white.
Although I was able to draw it well, I sharpened my lip in the helmet, but
nevertheless he never cup cake cake.
By the way, pass the cute Nancy's curse to Alexis. At the moment the Concetta
placed in the vicinity of him gleamed "Vu", it does not care. I just do not put sand
on the hind legs.

"Moore, what's this?"

"The arm does not get numb, it's not a concrete curse, so the effect will be short,
but what would you draw?"
"Oh, thank you. But I am OK, I can endure my arm."
"...... It is a monster throwing out the dissolution liquid anyway"
"No, it's not like that"

Alexis brings followers with a bitter smile on the Moornet which is brisk.
On the contrary it tells me that you do not have to make a curse by force. In that
word Moarenn rounded his eyes in his helmet, then turned to a sudden drop.
Are you planning to need blood to make a spell, or have you put a powerful witch
called Gina on your side and you do not need a brand new witch ... ... I do not
even have to think about it, Are you finished? "
Alexis had a bitter laugh at the attitude of Moorennet that made such a remark,
"Take thank you" again. The voice tone was gentle and I scratched the helmet
undamaged if Moorenet was uncomfortable.
An unpleasant sound rubbing gorigori and iron reverberates in the helmet, clings
to the ear and scrapes off Alexis' words.

Then, we had a brief conversation for a while, and when the sun began to fall, a
voice came out that the bull was about to be border. If Moorenet looks out of the
window at that speed much faster than going, the familiar scene will pass outside
the window at double speed.
I wonder if it is impossible to judge whether it is the scenery that I was watching
on the go. But that means that you are running so fast.
Jeanna tilted her head mysteriously and said to himself, "Personally," if you talk
about it as if it were going to go on schedule as planned.

"Perseval, are you going with you till the end?"

"Am I?"
"Yes, when you come too far, you will not be able to go back to the city today,
are you going to do?"
"... What kind of story?"

Gianna is questioned, and Perseval also heads back.

It was a funny sight to tilt his neck like two people gathered together, but neither
Mooren nor Alexis would like to say it again, and I gazed at them what they were
doing.
What does Perseval mean to return to town?

"Mr. Gina, what's the matter?"

"Well, is not Perceval a guideer in our country?"

After he thought about it for a while after hearing it to Gina who raises a voice,
he muttered to say that the point of intersection with "Oh" was said.

"So I said to you last night that I will take medicinal herbs, I thought what the
guide fee is."
"……is it wrong?"
"I am wrong, because I am the guardian of Prince Alexis"

He told Perseval that he talked, Moore net nodded as well. Apparently, she
seems to have misunderstood.
Jeanna also gently smiled with a smile, "I am rude," softly apologized if I was
wondering if it was a genuine witch, no matter how misunderstood it was.
Nevertheless, to endure once again, "Perceval has crossed the border with
Moorenets" is to try to correct misunderstanding among themselves.
If Moorenet gazes at Gina and nods, her hands will cure the helmet again. "How
beautiful she is, is she so smart with a soft smile?

"I was misunderstood, I'm sorry,"

So if Korokoro and Gina are laughing, everyone smiled a bitter smile. Of course,
Moorenet also laughs and returns.
However, it is certain that Gina will misunderstand.
If the prince of a country visits another country, it is usually necessary to
welcome the country by raising the country. Naturally the guide in that country is
accompanied.
Sometimes a chosen knight concurrently serves as an escort, a kid daughter of a
reasonable status buys guides to deepen friendships, sometimes the royal family
himself goes around and takes a look around his country.
Alexis is a prince no matter how bought unpopular in the country. Surely, in Gina,
Alexis crossed the country with Moaren, her witch, and asked Perseval for
guidance .... It seems that he misunderstood.

However, since Gina himself admits "I was misunderstanding", I do not feel like
referring to it now and Moaren tries to tell another story ...... I gazed slightly to
shake my eyes out of the window Hooray.
You can see a border hut at a distance. If you think that you ran so far, the same
idea Percival also looked out the window as it continued.

"It's a really fast carriage, is not it?"

"Oh, I probably will not have looked for a better horse-drawn carriage than
domestic, but thanks to that, I am likely to get back earlier than planned."
"I feel that this trip, there is no schedule"
"... ... for once, there are plans in me"
"By the way, what kind of schedule?"
"I will come home without dying"

Moirnet shrugged his shoulders on a persistent Perseval.

Is not it a scurmable plan? Rather it is a desire.
But I did not mind pointing out that because I saw a slight hesitation in the eyes
of Perseval who looked at the hut of the border. If you look at it as you wish, the
expression of Alexis who gazes at the outside of the window varies shadows.
Even though I go back to my country, I feel even the sorrowful of the expression
of their two people.

When seeing it Moore is about to say something ...,

Again I swallowed the words I went out to the action of Gina who thrusts bread
in the mouth of Alexis.

"Please do not smile face. Hey, I will eat it quickly!"

"Fiya Gina, I do not have any more people I'm hungry I'm stupid"
"Eat it silently! Come here, eat Perscival!"
"Oh, no ... I am ..."
"You will eat it silently! Hello More Net, there are delicious sweets. Let's halve
together, sit here."
"The disparity in treatment is amazing"

Moirenet will still respond to an easy-to-understand favor and sit next to Gina.
It surely delicious cookie that she gave me. Sugar is covered and dried fruits are
adorned, which invites appetite.
If you eat crisply with everyday things, Alexis who is breaded at Concetta who
should have been sleeping is puzzled, Perseval is starting to eat bread that was
forcibly handed over.

"Moore, do you know what the only thing the witch can not win in this world?"
"What you can not win ... is the witch killing?"

Witches, whether royalty or the country, will penetrate the whims of freedom
whatever you opponent. That is because magic has strength beyond human
beings, and that is why witchcat that does not work magical is the only witches
over witches ....
But although Moorenet sued it, Gina shook her head with a soft smile.
Apparently it seems to be different, if you do something like Moaren to ask for
answers, her hand gently strokes around the cheek of the helmet.

"What a witch can not win, it's delicious"

"Is it delicious?"
"Well, delicious gives a sense of happiness to the person who ate it, the effect is
not the ratio of magic"

So grinningly laughing, Gina put out a piece of cookie per helmet's mouth.
I wonder if this is what is called "yes, ah." Unfortunately we are trying to make
the mouth invisible by the mechanism of the helmet and magic, yet Moore net
caught on to her cookie accordingly.
Different taste differs from dry fruit earlier in the mouth. I wonder how delicious
the smell of black tea drifts gently.

"I have bought a lot else, so please eat lots."

To Giorna to Mornet and to Ginna to tell the two men, Mournets shrugged with a
bitter smile while speaking with the foods handed respectively.
The border is getting closer, but as soon as you can let the spirited air drift, you
pack your food into your mouth instantly. Even so, the food Gina purchased is
reasonable. Besides, there are volumes that none of them are sweet or crispy.
As it was all indeed ... ... and three people gazed at Chira between chewing,
Concetta who made a deppli in Alexis' arms was comfortably shrugging. Their
abundant stomach seemed to be my future map, and in a panic, three people
shook their heads and scratched the sight that floated on my mind.

Bonus extra

"Heavy maidor girl Moore net ~ How to put small story that missed timing to
drop ~"

"It might be better to change Alexis' way of calling,"

That's why MoaNet suggested to murmure inside the carriage going smoothly. -
Although poisonous moth enters in regularly even though it is doing well, well
this is supposed to be in order so it will be in good shape –

Perseval who heard it suddenly lifted his face and turned his eyes to ask what it
is. Alexis sitting next to it will not make a fine movement while leaving the body
on the wall. Sleeping slowly with the shoulder up and down a few dozen minutes
ago.

"How to call"?
"There are circumstances about Alexis and it's not a pseudonym, but I thought
that it is easy for the problem to happen if I shook with the prince soon."
Currently, the surrounding assessment for Alexis is less than this.
Some even indignity that he was deceived because he was a good royalist so far, I
can not say that there is no possibility that those people think something wrong.
"The courageous people overthrew the bad prince." It is not something to bear
with it from the standpoint of being overturned, but this will surely be handed
down as a battle. Nothing like a bad guy is just beautiful looking from the other
side.
Perceval also wondered about it, he saw what Moarenet said, and nodded to
murmur.

"Indeed, it may be unpleasant to know that the prince is walking around here"
"If you use a pseudonym instead, it could lead to bad reputation, and it would be
nicknamed if it comes to you"

Because the curse of the witch is involved, it is not certain what will lead to
Alexis' disappointing.
Even now that I am trying to unravel my curse, it can be told that "I am playing
around", and if there is anything wrong with using a pseudonym, there may be
occasions when it comes to the day after tomorrow's turnaround .
That's why it's nicknamed.
Remembering that Alexis' noticed caught in the way of calling around will revise
your idea. "It looks like Alexis, but the surroundings are doing such a way of
calling, is not it?"
Nevertheless, it is preferable to say that when it is mentioned from around
people that it is told that "Since I became acquainted with my family while
traveling, I was forgiven."
It is impossible, but it is not impossible. This is ideal.

But when it comes to nickname for the name "Alexis" ... Moorenett can make
thoughts.
Is Alec a valid place? If you call "Alec," the surroundings might misunderstand
somewhere siblings, and if it comes to getting out, it would be okay to abandon
"Alec".
It is not a relationship to be called rude at the end of the night and if he should be
blaming it in the unlikely event call it "bad luck".
At that moment when Moorenn tried to propose a nickname of "Alec", Perseval
who had been thinking downwards exactly raised his face as soon as saying, "My
idea came up". And then,
"... ... Ak you"

This is it.

"The distance has stopped at a stretch"

"Oh, what you say by yourself is extremely rude,"
"No, but" Ah you "may be surprising, maybe,"
"Are you serious"

I nodded deeply to appeal to Perseval who seemed to be strangely to appeal that

Moorenet was serious.
In what world are you supposed to have a prince who calls "Ah you" to
subordinates and wicked witches? If you listen, everyone will feel uncomfortable
in a moment, and most people will think over.
"That Alexis Prince is nothing like" Ah you surely that is "A kiss" which is similar to
Prince Alexis "
When. Yes Moaren talked, Perseval surely nodded.

It was the time that Aleksis sleeping moved with a mortal and raised a small
groaning voice.
His deep brown eyes are slowly opened and I look idly around as I say that I do
not even know that I was asleep.

"... .... Oh, sorry ... I was asleep ... Did you tell me something?"
"No, it's okay, you may still be asleep so you do not mind, there are you"
"Then, a bit more ............ Wait, wait, Perseval?"
"There is not a terrible bad luck and I will wake you when it comes to turn."
"... .... Moarenet?"

Why is he suddenly called himself "a kimono" etc.? Whether you do not
understand at all with thoughts that have not been able to wake up and sleep
well - even though full thinking thoughts are unlikely to arrive at an ordinary
person - Alexis skips a question mark overhead.
If MooreNet and Perseval also said that "Oyasuminato, you," by omitting the
explanation and pushing it away, Alexis' eyes were slowly closed with a lot of
doubt and confusion. Alexis' s slight sleep burns again in the simple sound that
the wheel plays on the soil.
"...... There is nothing"
"... ... There is not it"

Such a small conversation was exchanged in the carriage.

34
34: Escort Knight Fall Sound Ⅰ
In case of
A moment beyond the borders shadowed the expression of Alexis, but Gina who
did not miss it did not get hurried and stuffed bread in his mouth, then the
concetta nodded.
I can say that the combination is a splendid thing. In spite of this, both MooreNet
and Perseval have been stunned, and where is the tension caused by returning to
the country.

Then I ran even a carriage, and it was possible to arrive at the accommodation a
little while before the date changed. Originally planned to spend the whole night
in a horse carriage, but the boss said that he was distinctive.
No matter how much a gorgeous building it is, the carriage is a horse carriage to
the last, a rest after leaving the body in the bed and it is definitely the latter if it is
asked which is better. Besides, if you stay in the inn, you can take a bath and you
can calm down your meal.
I thanked the lords for relief and relief, and headed for the inn. ... but,

"Is there only one room?"

And Perseval who talks with the shopkeeper at the inn.

If Moorenet looks into the book while listening to that voice, is not there a name
written down with Gissiri? If this is a guest of tonight, I can not deny that there is
as much room as possible. On the contrary, it seems like I used to have one room
left.
However, it seems that it was fully booked if you ask, it is said that one room was
canceled when it became today. There are two large beds in the room, and four
people can afford to sleep ...... The shopkeeper speaking so is inevitable inside.
Moreover, it is said that it prepares until midnight snack and breakfast with
staying room charge. I do not think I can not allow you to leave one room at this
earnings. Trading soul Spirit here.
"It seems to be the room that four people originally had stayed for in order to
stay ... ..."

In a persuasive way to speak like that, I nodded and returned that Moore Net was
better than staying at a carriage. Gina also shrugged his shoulders, indicating just
agreeing, although he seemed to be saying "I got consciously".
The slightest relief comes up to Alexis and Perseval's expression in this response
of Moore Net and Gina, because if two people alone oppose "one with the
opposite sex with a woman", the two men will be overnight with the carriage.
Were you thinking that I had escaped it, Moirenet, who I saw, took the sigh of
Perseval with relief, raised his mouth with grin in the helmet.

"After all I do not like the same room as men! Perseval please sleep on a
carriage!"
"Moorenette, now you are laughing even in helmet ... ...."
"Perseval, please go back to the carriage quickly, so be careful when going to bed
as the slope is too tight"
"... .... Roof? No way, you do not have to get retaliation for the first night here"

Moirette strengthened the smile in the helmet, and gave a celebration in the
mind for a long time to Perscerval who gazes at Giorori.
But, of course, it is a joke. As expected, they sleep in bed, and they are forced to
sleep in a carriage ... etc ... It is a matter of concern. Besides, I was sleeping in a
horse-drawn carriage in the first place, I will keep in mind the opposite story with
the opposite sex with the opposite sex.
That's why,

"The roof of a luxurious carriage will surely be comfortable"

With persevering, Perseval got a little more frustrating.

Before he remembered the intimidation of the sharpness of his eyes, the more
MooreNet's superiority feeling is increased the more he looks at it now.
If you laugh with smile in your helmet, you surely saw it in the air Percival is
offended,

"...... I am going to sleep well"

I murmured.
"I think how to use it for threats!"
"Threatened? I just thought that it seemed to be sleepy a bit more than usual."
"If you feel sleepy, please go to bed quickly!"

Laughing fearlessly - Where the smile somewhat self-sacrificing, it would be quite

a pessimistic opening - perceivally, Mornet groaned and smiled in the helmet
with "Vu". Of course there is no point in the helmet, but that's all.
For those two, Alexis and Gina took a long distance looking, if not saying it would
be like a similar thing, at the end of which they shrugged their shoulders and
headed for the room with two people.

Quickly finish your late night snack, leave your baths in order, ... and let's hurry as
soon as tomorrow's departure.
After that, only sleeping later, I sit on one of the two beds where Moorenn lined
up and made an extension in the fluff and helmet.
As the shopkeeper says, two large beds are set up in the room. It is a size that
adults can sleep well even if they lie down, and this can be said even for
quadruple rooms.
If you fall asleep there you will not have to think about combinations.

"Moore, let us go to bed with this one"

Moinaet looked up at her and nodded with Cokun and his helmet to Gina who
stroked to embrace. As a matter of course, she is supposed to sleep with her.
Based on that, "Why are you sleeping, right?" I heard that if the sleeping of the
whole body armor Moorenet is bad, it would be a disastrous eye.
If, on the other hand, Moore Net is laughing small and laughing, she gets
ridiculed, she gets confidently cuddly, even rather winks and says "I will sing a
lullaby".
With a bold voice. I refused Gina carefully not to go to bed as soon as possible,
but I'm curious about how I become a lullaby.

Then I decide the time to wake up tomorrow and enter the futon with nobody.
Quiet time flows without any excitement ... ....,

"Atsuu ... ..."

It was Gina that mutilated.
Slowly crawl out of the bedding futon, and fans with you.
Compared to the mansion built in the valley, the land and the inn are high in
humidity and temperature, and sweat is blotting a bit on the back due to the
thick futon hung on top of that.
I thought about taking a shower ... I thought about that, I suddenly gazed at
Moarenne who sleeps next to me.
Although it was sleeping and insisted that the armor would not be removed
unless someone else was present, as a result she entered the futon as a whole
body armor. Although complaining that it is "hard to sleep" at the beginning, it
seems that she managed to sleep now, even if she got up it never got a voice to
continue.
I gently stretched out to Moore net and stroked a helmet covered with iron.

"Moore, I will take a shower a while"

"... .... Yes."
"Please sleep regardless of me."

If I go down to bed and go down to bed and head to the bathroom, it surely got
damaged by this scorching heat Concetta also came down from the chest of
Alexis and came to the bathroom to continue with Nothnos.
If Conchetta is also with me, I might warm lukewarm water in a bathtub, thinking
about such a thing, Gina takes up Concetta ... ... And I got my eyebrow hidden in
the feeling that hair got stuck with sweat and gently laid it to the floor.

Then after a long enough time, Moku and Shadow rising up gradually next to the
bed where Moorenet sleeps .... It's Perscerval.
I scratched my head several times with a sleepy eye and then slowly go down
from my bed. I picked up the cup which I had placed carelessly on the desk
without lighting the light of the room and drank it gw with excitement.
Then I tried to go back to bed again ... ... I missed Mr. Moarenet and headed to
the next bed. Cuddle next to a sleeping moore net and tap gently from above the
futon.
Moenet who was awakened by Gina and slept again, awoke consciously with this
... ... and groaned with a "Vu" and a sleepy eyes.

"Moorenette, I'm sorry I only have one room"

"... ... Next is Perseval?"
"Besides the best room, it's all this, at least, I should have prepared a room for
you so that you can withdraw your armor.I would not be able to sleep well if you
wear armor."
"... ... I have been sleeping until now."
"I do not have time to sleep in a carriage tomorrow, I would like you to be asleep
as fast as possible"
"... Why ... ... why do you wake me up instead of sleeping?"

For Moaren, who complains about grumbling, Perseval always tries to laugh and
sleep gently.
I'd rather sleep, but I want you to be asleep asleep, but for that reason the
behavior is not the opposite.
Unexpectedly Moore was groaned again from sleepiness, but still lost to the
consciousness of sleeping and changed the voice to the word "good night". In
that word Perseval softly smiles, gently puts a helmet on his arm and tells
"gentlemoon Moorenette" gently.
It is a so-called arm pillow.
However, Moarente now has no margin to complain about it, and after ten
minutes at most she fell asleep with a curse in heart and torment.

Then, of course, after 15 minutes Perseval gets huge in self hate.

"I did it again ..."

And it is the first voice of Perseval that I returned to ten minutes later.
Consciousness returns as Saa and waves are drawn, and at the same time self-
hatred springs up at a stretch. I unexpectedly sigh and scolded myself, and at the
same time I dropped my eyes with Chira.
There, of course, iron armor. And Moore.
I woke up once I lay asleep and lay it down, and I made it to my arm pillow. This
must be angry ... .... Thinking so, Perseval called for the name of Moarenne, the
terrible thing.
What kind of harsh words will come back? Or will you deliver a sharp blow
quickly? It may be cursed if the schedule change. Even if it is all, accept this
because it is under this circumstance.
I was prepared so I spoke again "Miss Moore ... ...." Somehow Moorenet does not
work with Pikli and Geece for some reason. Just a moment, I keep my head on
the arms of Perseval.

"... .... Moorenette?"

Is she getting so angry ... ... and cold sweat is transmitted to the forehead of
Perseval?
However, Moorenet does not respond to such a voice, it will not move with
keeping body. ... ... rather than being angry, this is as if.

"No, but nothing"

So while muttering in a loud voice, Perseval gently listened to the moirnet

helmet.
While worried so as not to wake up, if you happen to wake up slightly -
considering the case you were waking up - if you wake up, if you approach close-
mindedness you could even eat one of head butts. This helmet's head butt will
fairly respond -
Then you gently lift your ear to the helmet, what you hear slightly ......,

Suu ...

Slowly breathing sound called.

Listening to it, Perseval instantly shrieked the blue eyes.
I was wondering if it would be blurred clearly, but I heard something quite
different. Gentle, small, slightly higher, gentle sleeping.

"... I'm sleeping"

I misunderstand Potsuri, staring at Moore net.

You can not see what the inside is like with a silver-colored armor, and you will
see it as if the whole body armor is lying down at the side. Nevertheless
Moorenet in armor is asleep.
It will not happen even if it calls out, I wonder if he is asleep as much as possible.

Next to myself.

With an arm pillow.

Keep an eye out.

"... ...!"

At that moment, Perseval breathed. No, she may have leaked out to her voice,
not to breathe in.
The moment when I realized that Moanaet was asleep, the heat went up in the
moment in my body. I hit a quick bell as if the heartbeat hurts, and it seems that
even swallowed breath has heat.
Something sounded in me. It is already clear. Just like something falls
somewhere. No, something is not somewhere, but because it clearly understood,
the whole body was heated up with consciousness.

The sound now is the sound that I fall in love ... ....

It's not a brand-new sound like Dokin's cun,

Well,

And the iron was a gentle sound.

Without saying, Moornet got caught up with the armor, but even Persimbus
which only spurs the emotion that spurs up even the movement can not be
noticed by it.

35
35: Escort Knight's Fall Sound II (+ Extra Small)
In case of
Perseval garret desperately wanted to calm herself.
Even now, Moorenet still falls asleep with his helmet on his arm. Once I
embraced her romantic emotions to her, at the end, even with the sense and
weight that fits in her arms will also pause the heartbeat and make the
consciousness opaque.
It makes me think "cute". That is also "pretty cute".

"Oh, calm down Perseval garret ... ... The opponent is an armor ... ..."
Yes I tell myself.
Moore is a whole body armor. There is no silver color, there are neither hair color
nor pupil color. Of course, I have no idea what women are inside.
If a third party who does not know the circumstances visits this room, it will not
think that the woman sleeps at all. Rather, you should be wondering why armor
is on the bed. If you are a shopkeeper, you may even say that the armor is left in
the corner of the room as the bed and bedding hurts.
Besides, since Perseval is doing a pillow now, there is a possibility that he
advances a doctor at the end whether he sees it in monster instead of doubt. I
understand that it is a sight that is difficult to understand.
In other words, the appearance of Moorento is quirky so much.
If you standing silently in a heavy-duty daughter of whole-body armor, for
example in the hallway, it could be considered a furniture item.

Such an armor is cute for some reason not being cute.

No, of course there is Moorenet in it, so it's such a romantic feeling, but
Moarenle who sleeps in her arms is a whole body armor.

Yes, it is a whole body armor.

Let me tell myself again, Perseval deeply breathed out.

Calm down the heartbeat that was in the early bell state, try gently to close your
eyes and regain calm in the dark room.

"Calm down, I ... ... the opponent is an armor, it's a whole body armor, what is
cute it is"

I told myself to remind you with breathing, then breathed out again.
It seems that one word of your word is sucked into consciousness, and the
emotions and upsets that had been holding up to the end seem to gradually
regain calm.
At the same time thought was calm and I was beginning to be born enough to
leak a bitter smile against myself some minutes ago that I was thinking of stupid
things.

That's right, I'm in love with Mr. Moarenet .... So, I conclude within myself.

I have not seen what kind of women Moorenets are in the armor and I do not
know that her appearance before wearing it. I do not remember even Alexis who
did not remember anyone trying to listen to the comic, and abused her as "ugly".
I do not know what kind of woman it is, more recently Moore net is a whole body
armor. I do not mind judging a woman in appearance, but the whole-body armor
is still an exception. Far from talking and not moving, I do not even understand
sex, not even distinguishing it from ornament.
I can not think of Moore net like that "cute". I'm sure this has friendship with her
who helps solve the curse. It is not easy to misunderstand friendship as romance.
Thinking that, Perseval nodded in a dark room.
Although the arm still carries the Moornet helmet yet, it is not too bad now that I
regained calm. ...... Although my arms are numb.

"What exactly was I thinking ... what was I supposed to be asleep?"

Denial of my behavior with a bitter smile, dropped my eyes to Moiren, where

Perseval sleeps in my arms .... Then he hurriedly turned his face.

"That! It's cute!

And that's it.

I neglected that much by that much alone, and after all I saw the Moornet whole
body armor looked cute.
On the contrary, the heat gets up again as I stare at it. The heart that should have
calm down hits the early bell again, the consciousness concentrates on the arm
on which the helmet is placed and becomes numb. - As for the numbness of the
arm, it may be one that excluded love hearts and phrases. Anything heavy ... -

"What's wrong with me! I am !!"

I will scream with a loud voice. She covered her face with an empty one hand and
pushed her voice and her voice was close to screaming.
However, whether you noticed the voice of such Perseval, Moore net moved with
a miso alrighty voice with a small voice saying "... ...." The armor is squeezed, and
the helmet that was on the Perseval arm shakes slightly.
Dokiri and his heart beat again with that movement, and such a crush could not
be accepted in myself, and Perseval appeared a couple of times in a panic and
called the name "Mournnet Lady" with the voiced spirit.

"Momo Morenet, sorry to have woken up"

"Oh, Perseval, are you sleeping again ...?"
"No, now ... ...."
"Tomorrow is early and let's go to bed ..."

Moire netting complains while moving with Mozomozo.

On the other hand, Perseval does not know what to answer, it just returns with
an uprising voice that it is "yes" though "ah." Morning Moore net still never
leaves the arms, but he is trying to go to bed even though he complains about it.
It is cute and it is cute, so that heart sounds that intersect alarm sounds in my
heart as "calm down".
Moorenet sees the current situation as "Perseval is sleeping again." That's why I
am trying to sleep sleeping in my arms. Then explain that what you need to do
now is sane, release her, and conceal this love ... ....
Thinking so, at the moment when Perseval tried to call Moaren's name, Moore
Network gave a slightly sleeping voice saying "Good night"

Pon,

And the iron's armor was placed on the chest of Perseval.

That hand slowly pounces up and down and pounding on my chest. As if to lay
the child down ... ....
Perseval instantly turns the blue eyes a few times in the movement ... ....

"... ... this is irregular"

I murmured with such a voicable voice and covered my face with one hand.
It is silver scroll hands that hits the chest. I have no idea what kind of hand is
inside. On the contrary, I do not even know what Moirenet looks like or what
kind of woman she is, and there are only things that I know about her or anything
in the first place.

Still, Moarenle who sleeps in her arms is unbearable and it can not be helped.

"Oh no, no more perfect ... ..."

It fell in love perfectly.

So recognize the emotions that Perscival springs up in yourself, gently release
your face from the face with a deep sigh ......,

"Oh, if it is Perscerval, what is he doing ...?"

In a bold, low voice, in my mind I muttered that this was bad.

"Would you like to go to school when you sleepy?"

So, Gina who revealed the surprise, Moore net nodded the cock and helmet
while eating breakfast.
Perseval runs to the curiosity that if you can sleep, you embrace people and love
them. It seems that you can not control by yourself, but even if it is still fifteen
minutes consciousness returns and the memory of what you were doing remains.
To explain that, Gina looked like a strange expression, but still answered "Yes it
is" while eating croissants graciously.

"I hugged Moorenn yesterday evening, but is there anything related to that
person's will?"
"Oh, how come?"

I do not know one thing Moore net tilted his head, butter on the toast and
barked firmly baked toast with crispness. It is unpleasant that the powder falls
into the armor although it is careful, but do not worry because it is still delicious.
For such a Moore net, Gina married as "Fun" while still salading with a fork
without easing the looks that looked strange. Then I called Sasami out of the
salad and called the name of Concetta.
Sitting on the knee of Alexis occasionally Concetta who had stealed a delicious
thing from his dish with Choi Choi, noticed it, crowed and moved to Gina 's knees.
As Alexis who saw it said "I like Sasami," he ordered from my salad, he already
thinks that half of his meal is from Concetta.
Speaking of bad luck is also unlucky.
No, but the most unfortunate in the current situation ......

While thinking about such a thing, Mooren saw Chira and the outside.

"That's why I will not put Mr. Perseval in my room."

So if Moorenett calls out to Gina, Gina laughed gracefully while stroking the head
of Concetta who eats Sasami vigorously with Haghag. ...... I do not agree or deny,
only laugh beautifully.
When I saw the smile, I judged that this was impossible, Moorenett then turned
my eyes to Alexis. He has a naught expression on him, saying that he has the right
to decide in Gina, striking his shoulders and looking out of the window.

The veranda into which the morning sunset plugs.

There, Perseval that was put in a futon was sleeping while being hung from the
ceiling.

Is not such a sad scene. Is it the beginning of releasing him as Gina convinced, the
first thing that the cord is torn and falls ... ....
Well it does not have a height, it seems that the person is asleep as well - well I
can sleep in that situation, so I am impressed with the body I slept in the whole
body armor --- If you leave it alone, it will be fine. Yes Moaren cuts out and looks
at the toast again, you can hear a bitten sound and a silly sound from outside the
window.

Bonus extra
"Heavy duty wife Lower Moirnet ~ How to put small neta that missed timing to
drop part 2 ~"

"It's serious, hot water comes out!"

It is only Gina that doubts about Alexis' habitual remark.

Moorenn passed the shock and turned his sympathetic glance to him, and
Perseval says to the Lord, who is pleased, "was good."

"... Hey, More net, what has he done?"

"I have only been bathed in water for almost a year, so my brain has cooled
down."

So if I can not help it, I tilted my head as if Gina does not know what it means.
Still if I understand the situation after a while, I murmured as "bad luck" with
sighs. That tone of stroking the concetta on the knee is just another person's
task, is this too affordable of the witch of the family Abarkin. In the first place, it
is probably because Gina is playing the unfortunate curse that hot water is out
now.
Thinking that way, if Alexis tells Alexis "It is thanks to Mr. Gina!", Alexis who is
immersed in hot water for a long time thanked him and thanked himself to the
bathroom.

Then when everyone cleared up bathing and only after that they went to bed.
Alexis fanned himself with a pattapa and took the consent "Can I open a little
window?"
Is it so hot? Everyone looks away from the face. Actually only Alexis stretched the
neck and fans himself or stood at the window and asked for coolness. On the
contrary, I am deeply breathing deeply saying that I got comfort after finally
standing by the window and receiving the night wind.

"Alexis, is not it fever, is not it?"

"No, maybe they are different"
"It's different, but it's hot"
"Here, I just took a hot water ..."

So, I talked to Alexis talking to him, Moiren tipped his head to urge people to
speak.
Why is it so hot as it got hot water. Moorenet also bathed in, but the hot water
that goes out was also extremely normal temperature without too much heat.
Rather, if you are bathed in the night breeze while your hair is still dry, you can
cool down the water.
Although Alexis still has a night wind ... ....,

"The body temperature can not be adjusted once it gets hot water for a long
time"

I shook the gold hair and answered.

"The high adaptive ability makes it difficult for him to live on the contrary ..."

This is also unlucky, so if Mournet mutters, So Alexis goes to the bathroom, "It's
hot from the hot weather" heading to the bathroom, and turned away from face-
to-face if Perseval and Gina could not see it in that way too pathetic.

36
36: Although I did not leave my hardship again
In case of
I leave the inn and borrow a carriage and start running again.
Because it is said that it is time to talk about future as murmuring like a poppy
lippot without saying this because it sees the color of tension with Alexis and the
expression of Perseval. No matter how far home town they are, there are two or
three rumors that are unfavorable during the absence of needle and absence.
That's why you should head to the Royal Palace soon and explain that this is a
witch's curse. At least the two Majesty 's will believe if another witches himself
testifies. Alexis was a boastful son to them, and raised with love until a certain
rumor that was not known.
I am sure you will understand. That's why Alexis's eyes seemed to have a small
expectation, and Perseval who saw that also praised it as well as respecting that
"both the majesty will understand immediately".

And searching for the culprit with Moornet and two witches of Gina to solve the
curse ... ....

Alexis and Perseval do not say anything after that because I do not know if I can
return to the original life just because I found a criminal. Because it has come so
far, there are times when something will get caught in various ways even if
everything resolves.
To see Alexis which makes words muddled to mute slightly as "I am the throne
......" there is even the possibility of abandoning the succession to the throne.
Perscerval also holds a handle on the sword with expressions that I was staring.

By the way, only Alexis and Perseval are thinking seriously about the future.
While stroking the Concetta on the knee, he murmured, "I can not help it" while
pulling out the bread from the baggage - of course to thrust into their mouths - of
course Moore net crispy the sugar confectionery "I also want to eat bread," he
said. Perhaps Bunyun is crying, Concetta is also asking for bread.
I can not say this temperature difference, but it is natural, considering each
other's position.

"So that's Moire Net, please calm down and invite me to your old castle as well"
"Yes, Robertson will be delighted if Gina will come"
"Spider of the best friend, I'm looking forward to seeing you."

While breathing one's own serious air, and brewing it bread is packed in the
mouth. While stroking a cat in one's fairytale, eating bread when hungry has
decreased.
While running a horse-drawn carriage with such a third party unfamiliar sight, the
scenery familiar to us was visible outside the window.
A roof densely lining up and a big building built in it. It reminds me of the figure
of the royal palace that stands like watching the downtown by itself. Is this the
end of the journey across the country, too ... ... so Moorenet sighs a relief earlier.

... Yes, it should have ended with this.

Although it arrived at the city area, it was surrounded by the knights soon after
going down the carriage, and I was brought to the royal palace without asking
anything anything.
Everyone has a severe face, and some even have a sense of intimidation in the
hand with a sword.

"You do not have to welcome this generous welcome, do not you think so?
"Well, yeah that's right ..."

To Gina who talks with holding a concetta with a stubborn attitude, Moarenets
walking next to her nodded while being overwhelmed halfway. A knight sticks
behind, and watches this movement to watch one person on the left side as well.
It is just a matter of saying you are taking a picture. As expected, I can not afford
a leeway like Gina.
Rather, Gina who can speak leisurely under this circumstance can be said to be
abnormal. Indeed Perseval answered nothing in a single glance at a former
colleague with a steep expression, and Alexis, who is sternly wary of anyone, is
stinging pale.

Naturally, it is natural for him to turn pale.

"I did not know what kind of rumor is flowing, so I first went to the royal palace ...
... etc." The idea itself was sweet. It must be regrettable that all actions and
thoughts were all wrong.
There is no word to multiply. So Moorenet glances at Chilla and Alexis.
In the first place, if you want something to emerge like a word you might be
blamed for the knights. - In fact one knight told me to refrain from talking to
Gina, but she was dismissed with a word of "It is not possible for a man to stop a
woman's talking". Besides, with Conchetta's "Vu" groaning -
It seems that the knight also took a shame, and cleanses with Kohon and clears
and goes away.
"Mr. Gina, it's amazing, is not it?"
"Oh, if you call him a witch, do not be afraid of this, do not do it, Mo'net. Witch is
not the one that can not be caught by the human fence. Hold him, hold the
Concetta and show some margin."
"No, now Concetta ... ...."

The place where I tried to hold back is pushed by the Concetta, and Moorenet
hugs it cautiously. I wonder if the cry called Unan is saying "Please say hello."
If you go to the royal palace while holding a cat, it will surely make you feel
comfortable from that figure. It may be said that it can afford to be a witch if it
becomes a use demon.

"But it's heavy ..."

So if Moaren is muttering, the knights walking behind will do a cough as one to

blame.

Then he was taken to the royal palace and faced with his majesty.
Parents and children reunited by Alexis ... It is inevitable that it does not become
anything. Naturally, nothing is prepared, such as hospitality, being standing
among audiences, surrounded by knights, close to interrogation rather than
reunion.
The king has a steady look, and the queen also deflects his eyes to blatantly
unless he can not see the wrinkle between the brows. It is the second prince who
is the youngest brother of Alexis who stands between them.
The state of the three people is not delighted at the return of Alexis at all, and
Moirenet swept spontaneously to the heavy air drifting. The air they are wearing
makes me feel even intimidating as if it feels chilling down, I am going through
the iron armor and chilly and burning my skin.
Is this the majesty of the royal family? Yes Moaren muttered in my heart. - It is
still a while before I know that this source of intimidating intimidation is another
place -

"Alexis, do you know what you did?"

That's why the king's voice is low, there is no color to labor the son who has
finished his long trip. On the contrary, he seemed to be blaming the things that
came back, and Alexis who saw it murmured as "father" in a voice like being
caught.
However, he told me that his words were uncomfortable and he looked up at his
father as Alexis foresaw.

"Employment of government expenses and graffiti is a blemish since the

beginning of Japan ..."
"Government expenses !?"

Alexis raises astonishment to the words of sighs.

Percival is the one who broke in to cover it. Knights grabbed by the knights as if
to squeeze both arms into a squat if they were to go one step forward, yet they
looked at the king before me without fear.

"All this travel expenses are what I earned! I did not put up my hands on my
government expenses!"
"Shut up Perseval, I am cursing that it is a curse witch, and at the end I
accompany Alexis' folly, so what about loyalty as a knight?"

In his frosty words like hunting, Persimple 's vivid eyes narrowed down
frustratingly.
What moves him is loyalty to Alexis. But the king who stands right now is also a
person who raised loyalty. No, if the loyalty of the knight is high, the weight to
the king is higher.
That's why Perseval went down as saying that this word was heavy, muttering as
"a loyalty ... ..." with a voice that could hit.

"Alexis, you stay quiet in the room for a while"

"Well, I'm going to find a culprit in the future ...!"
"Are you saying that you are a curse of a witch and you do not know how hard I
am struggling to lighten punishment even a bit?"
"Punishment ......"

I found out that Alexis takes a breath in an unrest in the sighing mix. Then, if he
retreats, he takes his arm so that the knight standing by him will not escape.
He told him not to touch him like Perceivar was groaning, and was squeezed by
multiple knights so as to hold down even the small opposition against him.

Moirenet looked over the helmet and looked around as to what it was like.
Unfortunately I do not feel like plunging my neck into the royal pitiful trouble and
I would like to hold back with my remarks in this heavy air. If you move poorly
and get caught by the knights, you can say that witches can not resist Moirnet,
which is as good as girls.
Even if you name it as a witch here, you will not be able to hope for a moderate
effect, and you may be held into a strange situation.
In other words, Alexis will be caught in this way. Likewise, Perseval will also be
obstructed somewhere - surely the worst fits - until the situation fits.

That is bad ...... So when Moore Network thinks, Concetta in the arms raised a
groan "Vu".
Unlike usual complaints, only now, I have killed my ears and peeled my teeth, and
my heart or the whole body's hair stands upright.

"... .... Concetta? Hey Gina, Concetta"

"Come on, you know,"

Trying to ask Gianna's smileing laughter, how Moorenet came ... ....,

"Please, please do not do terrible things to Moarenet sister ...!!"

And grabbing the figure of a girl who came running with a painful appeal over the
helmet,

"Emilia"

He called his name.

37
37: Of witches and witches
In case of
"Please do not, please do not do terrible things to Moarenet sister ...!!"

It is the second prince Rodel that should only be a brother-in-law, not Alexis who
is a fiance, who extended his hand to Emilia who begs for Emilia who even begs
for sorrow.
He made Emilia come next to him, and rubbed his arm to calm him. On the
contrary she adds a hand to her waist so as to support the uneasy Emilia, and the
distance between the two is close to perfect, rather than slightly.
Rodel is also inferior to Alexis in looks as good, and the appearance that Emilia
who envelops with him and a gorgeous dress lined up looks like a couple like a
couple.
...... No, in fact the fact is already that of a couple. Their majesty is not trying to
blame them only by watching the two who are close together with their
unacceptable proximity if in their original position.

"Please, Rodel-sama ... please ..."

So I begged to cling to Rodel, and Emilia caressed my chest.

Wrapping with both hands like praying is the necklace we lowered from the neck,
and surely we are clasping the pendant top that was swinging there.
At that moment Moirnet 's waist was squatting with snow. Very hard to say
minor vibrations are transmitted through the armor, and the whole body feels
like a brushy feeling.
As Moorenet searches for the cause, if you gaze at your waist, there is a familiar
porch. There are parchment and pen used for magic inside.
Besides ... and, as soon as I remembered what I put inside, Rodel who had rubbed
his shoulders to appease Emilia came to call me Moirnet.

"Emilia loves you, may I stay by her?"

"……I?"
"Emilia is somewhat childish, so may I support you so that you can stand next to
you and become a fine princess"

I heard that the tone of the proposed Rodel is saying not only Emilia, but their
own ... .... On the contrary, I gaze at Emilia and gaze at Chira, I narrow my eyes as
if I love, I softened my facial expression slightly.
As if Emilia became a princess ... ... It seems like you are envisioning a day to
become a princess as your own companion.
If Moarenn gazely watched the appearance of such easy-to-understand people,
Emilia looking at me like this wishes to match his line of sight. The eyes that are
usually lovely and shining now have an irrecoverable color.
Such expression of cute little sister makes her heart in the armor hurt, Moore net
sighs a little in her helmet and opens her mouth ......,

Potone,

In the head, I swallowed the word that I went out because something fell on my
helmet.
Emilia screams small. On the contrary the Queen also gave a breathtaking high
voice in a minute fashion, and the eyes of the surrounding knights were stunned.
But Moaren, who is suffering from unhappiness and helmet, does not know what
has fallen over his head. That's why I tried to stretch out the armor what exactly
...... I called the name of a best friend to the spider that came down in front of
the tsutsu.

"Robertson"

Eight legs with hair, plumped stomach and buttocks. It is Robertson who is
unquestionably asking for an absence from the old castle.
If Moorenet shines his eyes in the helmet exactly like that of a spider, he slowly
descends like a thread and got on the head of Concetta in the arm of Moorenets.
At the head of a fluffy Concetta, Robertson rides like a decoration ... .... The
combination can only be said to be supreme, and unexpectedly leaks ecstatic
voice as "unbearable" from Moirenet's mouth.
At the same time, it is because of a small gratitude to Robertson that I was
returning the word of acceptance to Rodel's suggestion at that moment.

What a lovely and handsome sister at all. There is no choice, I will stay by your
side ... ....

And why I thought such a thing, now I do not know the reason why I became
calm. ...... Not that I understand why. As you can see, Moorenet gazes at Emilia
cuddling Rodell.

"It's bad to protect me, but I can not stay by Emilia."

"Such, sister ... ... why"
"Because I am a witch."

The witch is a whim. How to say no matter how the royal proposal, even if it is a
cute little sister's wish, nods if it does not feel.
So now you definitely refuse.

"I feel like I want to unravel Alexis' curse now."

So Moaren tells us that Emilia looks bad, while Rodel standing next to her and her
majesty wrinkled around the brow. It probably responded to the disturbing word
"witch".
Alexis and Perseval are cursed as well as the original ... ... The prince and his
accomplice who played at the government expenses at the end of the unfaithful
were making noise, it is natural that the word does not have a good remember.
Stare at this, stretching out his arms so that Rodel shields Emilia, surrounding
knights strengthen the color of vigilance.
The gazing pierce penetrates the armor and does not seem to pierce the whole
body. As Moorenet felt the sweat to the forehead, as she retreated as she gazed
away her line of sight ...... Gina took her name and quickly raised her face.
Looking at this with a gentle eyes that she loves when seen, still in a tone that
makes you feel severe somewhere,

"I will keep my hands with Concetta and Robertson, a new witch, ..."

I told you.
As it is said, he says that he acts as a witch to Moirenet.
Given that, Moore net nodded and handed Robertson to Concetta and her head
Robertson. At that time, it is probably "I got cute" I talked to Concetta, probably
also love Robertson who got on my head.
Looking at such one and two men at a glance, Moore net gazed at Alexis and
Perseval. Their expressions seized are giving rise to unprecedented despair, and if
you look at it, there will be a misty inside Moaren's chest.
He reached out to the pouch to be commanded by the mist and took out the pen
and parchment from inside. It was because Emilia continued to pray while
holding hands at the breast, as I felt discomfort like putting my hands in muddy
muddy.

"Hey, what are you doing!"

So ruined his voice, a knight grasped Moaren's arm.

It is the armor of iron though it is the most armor. There is not any pain in the
place where it is grabbed, but still the parchment falls on the floor with halari
with rebound.

"Hey, stop it! Do not touch Miss Moore!"

And is the voice of Perseval that went up.

He who is being pushed by several people if he sees it, even though he twists his
body, he also contemplates this. Even though I think about it under this
circumstance, my own eyes are in serious trouble.
The interior of Moaren's chest rose again to the sight.
It is me who curse him ... ....

I muttered such words in my mind, Moirenet forcibly pushed the hand of the
knight who grabbed my arm.
However, there is only a knight who is trained on a daily basis, without
shamefully pulling away it swiftly pulled out the sword lowered to the waist and
put it on the head.
Moirnet closes her eyes with a sharp blade in front.
However, the impact I had expected did not continue, I gave my eyes afraid ... ...
then opened up my eyes.
Gold hair shakes in front of you. I can see a wide back. To grasp the arm of the
raised knight ... ....

"Perseval san ......"

Although Moorenet calls its name, he never turns around or answers.

Although it is a knight in which Perseval was trained, it is also the same knight
that he holds. Especially since he has scooped away from the condition of being
strangled, there will be a limit to the strength to hold down. His arms are
trembling indeed.

"Perseval, why are you thinking, why do you get to such a prince ...?!"

I guess surely you are familiar with the knights as they ask. Perhaps it was a close
relationship. Besides, Perseval was working as a knight, it is not amusing to have
a group of people who spent their days together on this occasion.
I do not know what kind of expression Perceval has on the word being multiplied.
Still, the word "what did the knight's loyalty happen" turned out to be the power
on his arm.

"If a folly that turns his eyes away from the facts and does not doubt the Prince is
the loyalty of the knight, I will gladly give up the title of the knight!"

In a barking Perseval's word, a confronting knight opened his eyes for a moment
... ... then stared at him with a steep expression.
On the contrary, if one person appears to seize Perseval, it is disadvantageous to
Perseval and his body shakes swayingly. With that gap in mind, the knight who
was holding down shakes off his arm and beat the perseval with a sword pattern
just as told that this is a reply.
The sound of low blows echoes. Following it is a persimmon groan. Still he will
never retire and will keep standing to overlook More Internet.
On the back of it, this time I thought of Moarennet or a flash of heat, with the
blade of the sword, which is aimed at swinging down with aiming at Perseval.

It is me who curse him.

I will not forgive others to hurt.

"Do not put my hand on the witches' prey!"

Moorenn broke the voice and Moore net removed the right armor, sticking the
pen he had in his parchment to his palm, not to parchment.
The nib sounds and the pen tip breaks the skin. In a moment a pain similar to
heat ran but still pulls a pen and forcibly clears his skin without stopping his hand.

"Alexis!"

It is the voice of Gina that calls the name of the captured prince.
When she saw the action of Moore Net, she released Concetta who was holding
in her arms towards Alexis. Were Concetta also aware of the intention of the
Lord's actions, sticking to the body of Alexis when it glowed dazzling with
Robertson overhead. Almost at the same time,

"Peacefully"

And Moonet 's voice echoes around.

In the next moment everyone gave a groaning voice as if they were covering that
voice, lying down on the ground as if stretched to something. The king, the
queen, of course Rodel and even Emilia ... ....
Although some people scratch the alga to rise up quickly, the facial expression
distorts as saying that it is best to raise your face. There are still many who
scratch the floor with the fingertips, not to move limbs.

Those who are standing in the sight that can be said even as a masterpiece are
Moirenets who hangs blood from the right hand and repeats breathing breath in
the helmet and Alexis who is stunned that it can not grasp the situation, and
satisfaction Jean looking around so ...... Perscerver who looks at the knights
suddenly lying on the ground what happened.
While moaning only continued and I could not put out the correct word as any
one, Moorenet hurriedly repositioned his backs.
As soon as I return to you, my palm will be painful but it is not the case when I
care about it.

"Let's go, I have to get away from here anyway!"

"Well ... Let's go to a different place for now, Perseval, you can be standing ... so
please bring Alexis."
"... .... Yes, Prince, let's retire now."

She is ordered by Gina and Perseval rushes over to Alexis. Alexis will not lie down,
but the feet will not be remembered, you can finally walk with the shoulder of
Perseval.
As Concetta descends from Hirari in his arms and runs as if he leads. At its head
Robertson, two glowing pleasure are like indication lights.
Moorenett quickly left the room after such two men. ...... Ignoring the voice of
Emilia heard a little.

38
38: A cup of tea

Everyone in the royal palm rested on the floor, Moirenet was concerned about
the kitchen and the water field without thinking about the effect of magic of
myself. Of course, it is because there is a possibility that the cooking chef lies on
the floor, ignition, drowning by people living on fountains and water plants can
lie on .... Others may have dropped out of the stairs or the ladder.
I thought about them and said "If it's okay ... ..." Mournie mutters, then Gina who
was walking next to me smiled small.

"Moore is gentle, is not it?"

"friendly?"
"Oh yeah, I thought I'd cloud the consciousness of everyone who was in that
place and do something about blowing off my ego."
"What is that scary"
"Oh, that's about it."
"Such a scary thing ... But, that's right, so Gina has a concetta."
So I told my mouth the name of Concetta as if I murmured, I thought that
Concetta who was walking in the front was called or blinking. If it tells us not to
call it, it will not flash, so it's still a mysterious cat.
No, not only cats are strange. Anyway Robertson is shining.
If you call Robertson on the head of Concetta to try it, will not he blink in a blink
this time? This is surely ... .... But since when, ....

When there were lots of things to think, Moore net wielded the helmet once it
shook while moving forward.
Let 's think in order, the event of that moment. Yes I tell myself.
Gina quickly thought that "Moorenets use something big magic" - it was also in a
fearful way - he therefore released a magician's Concetta to Alexis.
It is not perfect yet to see the appearance of Alexis still walking with the
shoulders of Perseval, but Concetta will be able to play magic. So Alexis never
allowed him to lie on the ground, despite Mowan's magic.

...... Alexis.

Thinking that far, Mooren net stopped.

That moment I called the name of Moore net is Perseval who was walking behind
while lending a shoulder to Alexis.

"Miss Moore, what's the matter?"

"Well, no ... ... what did you say ......"
"Let's get out of the royal palace for the moment ... Hide ourselves and listen to
them if we do so"

Therefore, Moquette nodded with Gishi to Perscerval who urged him to hurry
and started to walk quickly again.
Avoid the fallen sometimes, sometimes straddling ... .... Occasionally it gets stuck
or walks quickly, but he steps on madly, but the person falling down in such a
place is bad. It is myself that made him collapse.

Leave the royal palace and head towards the forest to avoid crowds.
Fortunately no followers come and people in the city appeal to their mouths as
they are heavy, and it seems not to be on the way. Sorry for that figure, but I
surely told them in my mind that it would be easier if I let him go, Moorenet
advanced the way to the forest.
Even though you hide yourself in the forest, you can not go to the Moornet castle
as expected.
Although the old castle is set up in the forest, it is not a place not to be able to
arrive unless there is a guide and a witch like Gina's mansion. The knights who
received the command of the king soon will come to search.

After discussing it, Alexis came down to speak and told Moorento the word of
apology.
His expression has indeed hopelessness to be seen, and it is not certain whether
Moase's magic is being supported by Perseval, or whether he can not stand
standing down.

"Moore net, sorry ... because I was involved, until your house ..."
"Alexis,"
"If I get back, other than me"

Perhaps they could be free except for myself, they probably tried to say such a
thing. But the word of Alexis has turned into a melancholy called "Pigu" on the
way.

To be said, it is Gina.
To be exact, it is Gina bread.

It was packed in my mouth and Alexis rounded a deep brown eyes. It seems he
probably did not believe that she would take this action with serious air so much
indeed.
But there is no way to care about the air in this place in Gina, and Concetta does
not read the air again following the Lord, sending a bread and clinging to Alexis'
feet and singing crochet.
If Alexis, who had no doubt, lifted Concetta, he would not bow the bread as much
as told that he was waiting. There is this magician in this chiefly.

"Fuji Gina ... ...."

"Alexis, it is your freedom to give up and be captured by them, but I will teach
you good things with the pleasantness of the journey together"
"Good thing? Good thing?"
"Because I ruin this country, I will do it afterwards if I get caught.
Alexis made his eyes round for Gina who smiled and laughed and said ridiculous
things. Of course, Perseval also gazes at her without hiding amazement as well as
fluke and Moore net.
Gina's smile is beautiful and calm, it feels like motherly as well. Everyone will
notice a noisy language unless you ask them.
But she said clearly "to destroy the country". There is no appearance of being bad
there and it does not seem to be feeling guilty.

"Mr. Gina, to steal the country ..."

"Oh no wonder right?"

Gina narrowed his eyes and laughed softly, gently stretched out his hands and
stroked Moaren's helmet.
Through iron, I do not know the feeling of her skin, but still the movement of the
hand makes me feel tender and the expression also shows the color that I love.
However, I remembered the intimidating feeling of somehow chilling down,
Moore net looked up at her.
Gina had said that he never came to this country. Even though, why on earth did
we first stop the country before anyone, even declare it to be crushed?
Considering that, Moorenet tilted Gishi and helmet.

"... ... Because you were not being hospitable?"

So when Moarenet asks, Gina laughs with a smile, then nods and returns.
Apparently it seems so.
In other words, she declined to get angry and crushed the country because she
was not hospitalized by both the Majesty and Rodel when visiting the royal
palace. Of course, it was Alexis and Perseval that gave a surprise voice.

"Ji, Miss Jina ... .... hospitality, no way, is that all?"

"What are you saying Pershischeal, of course not, they did not even give out a
cup of tea?"

Gina who tells us with a smart elegance is beautiful as ever, and it is totally
contradictory that persistent is surprised that it is surprisingly joking.
The gap turned into an intimidating feeling, as well as Percival which was smiled,
as well as Alexis is doing a gaze to her as being pressured. However, only Moore
net gazed at Gina with his eyes shining in his helmet.

Yes, this is a witch.

It is a capricious, in a mood shop, and it is out of the criteria roughly judged by a
person.
Regardless of the witch and the royalty, the position and the position, it decides
things by whether it acts just a cup of tea or not. It is a temporary hospitality
from the survival of the country.

Yes Moaren talks, but Alexis and Perseval were expressing that they could not
believe it.
Whether it's useless or not, they are not witches. That is why I am stunned and
looking towards Gina, but the principal of himself is laughing at fun, "I wonder
what I should do."
For this I took the bread which was also Aleksis in the fossil and called the name
of Gina.

"Gina, how much is it a witch ...?"

"Because it is a witch, this warrior of the Avalkin family asked, but he did not give
out a cup of tea, in fact it denied the witch's curse like a scream, this is not just
me, a mockery to all witches"

That is why we have to show them.

Talking about that, Gina tone is elegant, but I feel a sense of intimidation that will
get involved in the heart of the listener. Is it still low from a low level?
Even so, Alexis still tried to say something to Zena 's power without any
objections, etc ... Even so, bread was thrust into my mouth. I do not seem to
allow any objections physically.
Perscerval who was trying to say something also caressed the mouth, only Moore
net pulled her sleeve.

"Mr. Gina, I will join you, because I am a witch"

"I thought that would say so, Moore.Let's tell you what the witch is and what
they are"
"Yes! ... ... and besides, I have to manage it"

Suddenly Mournet dropped his voice and then muttered as small "Because I am
older." She listens to it and narrows her eyes and pushes the bread to the mouth
of the helmet. Although it is slightly crushed, it is also nothing.
The moment that it is not packed in ... Mashi ......, the moment the moorenet
tried to receive the bread while considering such a thing, the sound of Gasa and
the leaves shaking around it reverberated.
Somebody came, so everyone suspects, looking around the surroundings,
strengthening the color of alert ......,

"It sounds like I'm talking about something funny, pretty nephew, maybe you tell
me that story, please my uncle?"

Everyone was stunned by a man who appeared with a disgusting tone.

I wonder if it is a father of Moarennet at the age of ages. The brown eyes that
make you feel old are still narrowing like a child like a child who sees a toy in this
situation. It is a unique atmosphere that combines severity and odor, and
somewhat similar to Alexis and His Majesty ... ....
Moore net misunderstood smallly in the form of such a man, then gazed at Alexis
and Perseval.
Their expressions are still pale with this. However, it does not make you feel the
desperation of the past,

Wow, troublesome came ... ...,

It is saying.

39
39: A troublesome royal brother and a prince that overturns the world Ⅰ
In a word of gorgeous horse-drawn carriage urged to get on for a while, Gina
accepted the tea that was served satisfactorily. Moirnet also received black tea
and sugar, and when she got into a man who apologized "There is only this sort
of thing", she fell down the helmet sideways. A witch can be a cup of tea, which is
rather ordinary delicious tea.
Incidentally, Alexis and Pershavar are given a tired expression with 'no drinking
water', 'None of them drinking water'. Is not the disparity of treatment clear from
the bake?

The man's name is Ordo Loudol. It is the position of a royal brother, and I am
Alexis' uncle.
Alexis introduced him to Moarenet and Gina, while pulling his cheeks to the
person who should be living in a place distant from the royal palace if originally.
Gina smiled gracefully and returned, Moorenet also squeezed the head with a
grish again.
Then he raised Chira and his helmet and looked at the state of Ordo. It is still
more like Alexis, if you sit next to me.
Would it be this if you make Alexis old, mixing intimidating feeling and wild taste
there and improving your physique? It may also be necessary to twist guts.
Do not say too much, it is such a person.

Although Ordo was a royal brother, he craved for himself to succeed the country,
embracing his ambition that he would sit one day on the throne. ... No, she
always acted for it, not to have ambition.
Even after my brother officially inherited the trace and became king, he was still
trying to thrust and try to scratch his sleeper It was said.

"...... When I tried to scratch my 13th sleep, I was driven to remote areas by
touching the inverse scales of all my relatives, so it seems that everyone thought
that they should be quiet."

Alexis talked to that and gave a big breath. As you can see, the Ordo who was
driven to remote areas contrary to the expectations of the royal family had not
been totally grown up.
The remote area where he was driven away is a special area that is independent
but present in the country. Needless to say that it is under the reign of Ordo, he
grasped those who lived there and declared independence as soon as it was
driven. Far away rather than King, he sold a fight to the country.
It is not said that troublesome. Even in Moaren who spent in a place far from the
royal palace when he was young and who looks at the royal palace and wears
armor soon in the old castle, he has heard stories. Of course, as a bad rumor.

"...... I got a huge sum for everything and I still can not let it enter my land.It's
saying that my head hurts when I talk about everything."
"Excuse me, Alexis ... I would not imitate scratching your bed recently as a stone."
"It's not where we are proud ... ...."

If Alexis returns to sighs, Oldo recalled his behavior in his younger days and
breathed a small breath and muttered with "I was stupid" as well.
Everyone gazes at him with his words.
Slim the brown eyes and let the sadness feel even in the form of Ordo looking out
the window. I wonder if I am ashamed of my own folly and missed the trust from
my inner life that I lost. Moirenet tries to call Olde small in his helmet ... ....,
"It was stupid of me that I thought that even brethren could be killed, in order to
sit on the throne, this ground should be hardened."

I narrowed my eyes in the helmet to the word.

Apparently, humans do not seem easy to change so easily, Ordo seems to be full
of scratching the king's bed. On the contrary, he seems to think about turning
over the country after fixing his feet.
Far from being adults, it is in the face of deterioration.
Alexis looks like a heartbroken expression. His words "I thought so," made me
feel exhausted, and I fully understand the nature of Ordo who takes such attitude
to his nephew.

Speaking of such a thing, do you notice that you are completely unaware of the
gaze of being aimed at? Is it ignoring after considering it? - The latter possibility is
higher in thinking about his personality - After saying that it was the end it
changed the topic "with it".
His expression changes to grin and bad.
Unlike his majesty, who looks neatly with Alexis of neat facial expressions or the
majesty who makes us feel gentleness in elegance if it is in peacetime, Moirnet
gazes at Ordo that it is strange that the looks of faces are similar.

"I planned to bite your stuff a year ago, but in Japan the strange rumors have
spread, your evaluation has come to a shit, my brother and I also thought about
kicking off at once. My plan is spoiled. "
"... ... Also do something terrible thoroughly"
"Besides, once you rework your plans to reconcile the plan, once in a while, I
thought that I should kill my brother by multiplying the confusion that you came
back to, but if you approach the royal palace it is strange to be awkward. I
thought that this was something, I followed you. "
"No way to help us ... ..."
"Ah, there was nothing, I thought it would be nice to pick it up if useful, but I
planned to abandon if it is useless."
"right"

I will return to saying that Alexis is also familiar to the story about only bombs.
There is absolutely no scratch there.
To such interaction, Mooren closed the eyes unless you can not look at Farewell
to narrow your eyes. I heard rumors about the troubles of Ordo, is not it
awkward beyond that?
But now such a troublesome man is being picked up.
With that in mind, the color of vigilance strengthened in Moorennet as to what is
caught up in what. It is not the other Ordo. There is no way that he helped with
good intentions. Or, I am talking on the standard of "whether it is useful"
actually.
Is not it a straightforward man? Although its ease of understanding can not be
connected to goodwill for now.

"But my uncle, I am not in a good position"

"Alexis?"
"All disappeared, I have nothing at all .... It is not worth picking up for my uncle ...
...."

Alexis' s voice is sinking severely, the persuasion gently rubs his shoulder after
recognizing the feeling.
In response to such interaction, I said that Ordo is surprising and I made my eyes
round. The expression that surprised somewhat resembles Alexis, and then when
he turned to this direction, he barely lowered his head slightly.
Mornet says something about anything in Kabuton, and Gina who sits next to me
smiles gracefully.

"I thought it was a nice little boy and a foolish nephew, but I did not think this
was a fool. I'm sorry."

As I talk about Ordo's tone is polite, I understand that I apologize from my heart.
But even if apologized, I have no idea what Moorenett is about and I have to tilt
the head with Gishi, while Gina remains as elegant as ever. If you look up at her,
you may not say that the expression is not full of apologies.
Then Gina looked down here as he noticed Moire 's line of sight, and went
snapping with a beautiful expression. An entertaining look, conscient that rides
on her knees without heart is also proud.

"No wonder there are not any witches on their side" ...
"Oh no, do not mind. This kind of treatment is something good if you do it
occasionally"

Alexis and Perseval who was obsessed with him are also looked at the words of
Gorilla and Laughing.
The sigh that he breathes is quite deep, whether the expressions of the two
people who said what on earth are all the more excitement of Ordo.
Alexis called his uncle with a voice that included embarrassment, whether he is
amazed now that he is the greatest entrant from daily, and that it also feels
puzzle and uncomfortable.

"Uncle, what story ...?"

"You are not talking about nothing but the fact that the country and the world
can go back"
"I?"

When Alexis tilted his head to a word he could not hear, Ordo sighed.
Perscerval likewise also has a mysterious expression. I wonder why Alexis who
fled the royal palace for suspicion of infidelity can overturn the world.
Moaren, who noticed what Ordo said as soon as possible for such two men, was
small in the helmet "he says so," then looked away with Gina.

※ The name of Ordo, it was mistaken for the grand scale.

I corrected you, I'm sorry ...!

40
40: Even if everything is a witch's curse
In case of
"Good or Alexis, there is no royalty who puts on a witch on a friend who searches
the whole world Do you know what this means?"
"I do not quite understand, but do you mean that you have not been overcome
by many?"
"No, you idiot. If you care about that, which country is your opponent?"

Alexis has made his eyes more rounded more than before in the tone of Ordo,
which says even to say not to explain. It is a story that is too fancy for him.
Question marks on the top seem to flutter.
She did not see such Alexis, Gina laughed elegantly and boosted it as "Orldo
said". It is probably that things stuffing bread in Alexis' mouth as much as it is
followed by saying, "Be silent as the story does not progress". Concetta that
should have been asleep is obsessed! He spreads his eyes, to Alexis - if it says
exactly - it jumps to the bread of Alexis' mouth.
Is Percevar complaining of silence that he is dismissed because he is not
accepting the reason to hurry and hold his mouth while looking at it? "Please do
not say anything, please forgive me for bread." That kind of appeal seems to be
heard.

Rule this place with one bread, is this also a witch's skill?

... Well, it will be different.

So Moorento denied her thoughts, Gina looked at Alexis.
The tone of saying "Oh yea" is somewhat funny, and the line of sight for seeing
him is also fine and narrow.

"For example, now Ordo is not interested in saying" Lend the power because we
are cowling the world ", but Alexis said" I want to beat the world by destroying
the country because I am tired a lot. " I will accompany you when you come "
"Mr. Alexis in Gina, he is ambitious, ambitious, is not it?"
"Moore, what would you do with that?"
"If Gina goes, I will go as well."

Of course if Moorenet replied immediately, Robertson who was on the knee

gradually lifted his previous leg. I bet he also agrees.
The moon warmed his mouth and gave him the index finger gently covered with
iron. The index finger and Robertson 's feet touch, as if the heart seems to be in
communication.
Gina, who was watching the exchange, added hands to Moirette 's helmet, and
on the contrary she cuddled. Perhaps I love the brand-new witch who adores
myself from the bottom of my heart that will grind doggy and cheek. As
Moorenet knew it, he smiled in the helmet.

And the reaction of Moore net and Gina is the factor that Alexis can overturn the
world.
If Alexis decides, he is accompanied by Gina, although he is interesting halfway,
Moorenets as well as a bird that follows the parent bird. In conclusion, it means
that there are two witches behind Alexis.
Originally the witch does not shake its neck vertically if he does not feel like a
royal command, there is no precedent in any country that it is shouldering so far.
Anyway, this shoulder is also due to the witch's "whim". Nobody can change,
even if Alexis gives his position to Ord, the witch will not come.

"From now on, you now have a more annoying existence than my brother."
I am stunned after saying that Alexis does not yet realize to Ordo so clearly to say
so.
But Ordo did not care about him, and on the contrary, he changed his subject
quickly and looked to Perseval. I did not expect to be suddenly talked about, but
Perseval worried about what would be said by slightly rolling the eyes of the blue
color.

"By the way, why is Persecival attached to Alexis in this situation? What does this
situation mean in the first place?"
"No, I do not even know why I am alone, but all is a curse of a witch ... so the
Majesty and the people ..."

The voice of Percival which is misled, muttering is sinking heavily. I wonder surely
remembered things in the royal palace.
I heard that Ordo is concerned about such a Perseval, or heard a story, "What is
that a hoax withered by a witch?" Everyone makes his eyes round with its bashful
attitude.
Ordo said that the point of intersection was said, and even he said that he was
deceived again, and talks about how miserable the curse of the witch is half
praised. - It seems somehow fun probably because he thinks of pulling a witch
witch into his side -

"My uncle, I heard my rumor ... ... You believed, are not you?"
"I found out that some of them were hidden, but I believed that they do not
know their origin."
"Even though I was told that so much was deceived from around us ..."

Even though it is part of the rumor, there was a person who doubted the truth, it
is surprising to Alexis.
For such Alexis, Ordo looked at him with jitter, and put his hands on his shoulder.
The royal brother of wild tasteful eyes pleases the beautiful prince with the same
shade of eyes. That sight has become something like that, Moirenet leaks a sigh
of exclamation ... ... as a painting,

"In the first place, I do not trust you so far, I do not appreciate it any more"

I narrowed my eyes to the extent that it was.

"...... Uncle, I do not shake anything."

"Haters are superior only by being succeeding the brother's blood, and
furthermore, a good young child's honors like you are not good."
"It is comfortable now that my uncle is not doing that."
"Rather than listening to rumors of infidelity, I thought about" Hey hey hey hey "
"Highly appreciated! I am not working for infidelity!"

It is innocent! Alexis paid Ordo's hand placed on his shoulder while suing. At that
time Ordo's word "virgin" is not a word, Alexis, of course, is ignored by everyone.

"I am not working with unfaithful, I do not have a secret child, I do not use
government expenses!"
"What, is she still a good child's honor student?"
"... No, I can not go back to honor students of my former good-grand child"

In the words of Ordo who said it was boring, Alexis returned as if it muttered a
little, then turned his eyes to Moirnet.
There seems to be a little sorry about his eyes seen through a helmet, but it
seems that he still has a determination. The deep brown eyes seemed to be
darker than usual, and I looked at him with Moorenet looking at him as if he
could still endure the sense of pressure he was staring at.
Saying something, he narrows his eyes slightly. At the moment when I tried to ask
the gesture to prompt the gesture, he called the name earlier than that.

"Moorenet, I've been apologizing to you forever, I've been apologizing to you for
the past that I hoped for forgiveness of the past and that I might be forgiven
someday, if everything is a witch I thought that if cursed, I might get a forgiveness
...... "

"... Alexis-sama"
"It is definitely me that I hurt you with the words of rejection I will continue to
apologize but I will not say that I want you to forgive already.If everything was a
curse of a witch, I kept hartering me forever Please "

Alexis who tells us that there is a firm will in the eyes of Alexis.
He saw the beginning of the matter and, as a result, he abandoned the excuse of
"Curse of the Witch".
I do not need to think about something.
"Even if everything is due to the curse of a witch, I can not forgive them, so I will
not say to forgive you."

Even the word of Alexis sounded like a fever, and the Moiren aimed was
breathlessly breathed in the helmet.
He abandoned the excuse of "curse of the witch" and gave up the forgiveness of
the former disrespect. Because I can not forgive the work I received from "curse
of the witch", I decided that I will not be allowed again.
Moore net flew slightly, and breathed deeply to calm a little earlier breathing.

My mind is past memories of my parents and sister, my family's time that was
quiet, and the fall from that ... ....
At the very least the family expectations were crushed and hoped, the miserable
escaped to the old castle frightened by surrounding eyes. What was the hardest
part for Alexis' words? No, it was different, the hardest thing is that everything
collapsed at the beginning of that word.
Even though it was saved by a single word from my family, that word was saved
even at a young age, and yet I could not hear it yet.

I also have to decide. So determined, Moorenett turned over to Alexis again.

"Well, of course, even if everything is a curse of a witch, I will not forgive the
work I received."

The word is for Alexis, but it seems as if it bounces off against him and seems to
blend into his own armor, or even the heart. It blends into the heart, runs
through the body, runs around like a arrow and penetrates the family floating in
memory.
Thinking about that, Moorenet breathed deeply again.

41
41: Misunderstanding of heavy daughter and murder of witch
In case of
I looked at each other to see each other's awkwardness, then Alexis gazed at
Perceval.
I guessed the preparation of the two from the previous exchange, he also has a
face with a serious look. And he took words as Alexis shuffled his eyebrows and
seemed to be sorry, calling his name, or obstructing him or her.

"No way, I will not say I can go back because of the title of the knight and the
house name,"
"... .... Perseval"
"From the time I took you out of the royal palace, I was prepared for expulsion
and honor."

That's why Percival is speaking.

He is also losing everything in this case. He continued doubting as a single rumor
of everyone's beliefs of unfaithfulness and said that it was a witch's curse. Then
he ignored the surrounding words and went through the castle with Alexis.
Because it was a lonely word that he would not be willing to throw out the title of
the knight himself in front of the king's eyes, from the side, Perseval's action is a
knight act and it can not be said to be a betrayal against the country right.

Although the title of the knight is natural, it is deprived, and the name is also
deleted from the family line for the appearance ... ....

I thought of all those possibilities, even though I brought Alexis out of the royal
palace that was the needle's head. So when Perseval says, Alexis relaxed his
expression and returned a thankful word instead of an apology.
The expression of Ordo looking at such two persons' interaction is strangely
amusing, is not it like saying that the mouth that draws narrowed eyes and arcs
plans things that are not good?

"There are two witches, one prince of a good dear Ko-chan, and one unemployed
.... There was a chance to leave the job."
"Mum, unemployed!"
"Naturally, if the title of the knight disappears, what is you?"
"Wow ...... Mum, I am unemployed ..."

Ordo laughs at Percivale who grows awake, saying that attitude is funny. Besides,
it is very good as it tells us that it will do as much as a miscellaneous clerk.
In fact, however, there are no such things as "witches" or "prince" to the perseval
who have abandoned the title of the knight and are also being expelled from the
house. Whether the person himself is conscious of it or is thinking that should not
be objectioned to Ordo under this circumstance, it is only a frustrating regret.
Moaren stared at such a perseval, then gazed at his chest across the armor.
Watching his facial expression of regret should have been good, but somehow I
am not happy at all for now. The girls in the heart do not get up, but even inside
the breasts swirls and wrinkles between the nature and the eyebrows.
I remembered such a mysterious feeling, I tried waiting for Ordo trying to hunt
down whether it was not enough fun.

"Ordo, Perseval is not unemployed,"

"...... Mourner Mornet, now seriously hurt so allow me to pursue"
"Rather, if Ordo uses us witches Perseval will become a strong bargain than
anything else"

As if as I would like to embrace Perseval, Moorento advocated thought that I

could not understand inside my heart.
If there is no gap there is no change in wanting to give him a gang, but it does not
matter if Ordo makes him dash. On the contrary, it seems as if the stomach is
causing a stagnation.
Is this also a capital of the witch? If so, is not it inconvenient? While thinking
about such a thing Moorenet gazed at Perceval.
I wonder why I do not understand something, the eyes of the blue color seem
strange.

"Perseval, when Perseverance was used in the royal palace, everyone fell down,
Perseval was standing, Can you understand why?"
"... ... That's right, I was standing at that time, everyone groaned but I did not feel
anything, even though there was no concetta, why ..."
"There is only one reason."

So Moaren tells us that his perspectives turned to other places so that Perseval
could come up with ideas. Does it remember that moment, or is it ruminating
memory, including things that have been done so far, the eyes of the Blue Eyes
slowly shake.
And he also came to the conclusion, as he opened his eyes, he breathed and
lifted his face. At the same time, Mooren opens its mouth to find answers.

"No way, this is the way of love"

"Because Perseval is a witch kill ... .... Well, have you talked something now?"
"Hey! No, nothing, Please keep talking because I am a witch kill ... ... I was a witch
kill?"
I showed it to Percival, who turns his eyes round after a strange cough and nods
as Moorenet affirmed. For a moment he was talking about something, but I could
not hear it hanging up with my voice and my husband, but since she said that he
is "nothing" he would not have to ask him anything.
Most of all, it is about the matter that he is killing a witch.
As you can see, Perseval as well as Alexis are stunned, Ordo also murmured with
persistent looking towards Perseval without hiding surprises "witch killing ...".
However, Jeanna alone did not seem surprised and stroking the Concetta who
returned to his knee with a somewhat tender and expressive expression. To see
the gesture, she must have already noticed.

"However, Miss Moorenet, that witch killing is no longer there ..."

"Yes, I thought that the witch killing was discontinued, but it was only a matter of
thinking that only one book was read and believed so, Mr. Zina, you really did not
stop the witch killing?"
"Well, yeah, originally the witch killing is not like staying in the blood line unlike
us witches.And one day suddenly it will be born without any premonition.That is
why the witch can cut witch slaughter but it will cease I can not do it. "

As I talked to Gina, Moorenett muttered again in my heart.

The book I read on Morenet did not write about the birth of witch slaying. I was
writing about the incident leading to the name "witch killing", the long struggle
from there, and how witches cruelly hunted them.
It was also written quite extensively with witches, and the part that was
fascinated by the fascinating part was also noticeable to say the material. It's a
book intended for entertainment. Moorenet had only that one book.

And it was written that the witch's "Witch slay hunt" stopped in the book. That is
why Moorenn misunderstood that the witch killed and eradicated the "last one
of witch killings".
I thought about the witches who stayed in the bloodline that they would not be
born after killing the ruling party all the time.
It is not merely "killing the last person of witch killing", but "It is only the last one
of witches killing at that time that witch of the time was found" at the time. Later
witch killings were born, and the moods of witches got tired of hunting them.

I thought without saying that "There is no witch killing anymore", so I did not
notice that Perseval was a witch slain. But, in retrospect, is not it that he had had
some magic ineffectiveness?
I should have known about it sooner. So when Moirenet regrets my thoughts and
circumstances in mind, he persuaded Perseval finally understood "I am".

"I kill a witch ... so the witch's curse did not work either ..."
"It is a witch slay to play all magic, as well as any witches coming in the future,
magickering or cursing Pershavar ...."

I thought it was impossible, I thought that Moorenet would fall, and I slowly
dropped my voice.
There is no doubt that Perseval is a witch slay. Witches killing witch's magic does
not work. There is no witch that can curse him, past, now, or future.
It is not an exception to the family of the witch of the long-lasting witch, and it
stole the shoulder "I can not do it for you" with a tone of voice that Gina is stupid.

No witch can curse witch killings.

Everything is over, Mooren does not curse Perseval.

"... .... What is it that you can" curse me "at the end when all is done?" You can
not curse if you kill a witch.
"Miss Moore!?"
"I was deceived, Perseval's sister's big lie"

Faced with a fairly droppage, Moore Network draws the cushion nearby.
And then lastly saying that "Witch slaughter is the enemy of the witch," if you
take yourself down to fall into the cushion, Perseval hurriedly called your name.

"Moorenette, I did not even know."

"Whatever it is not known, it is fact not to curse, Perseval is a liar."
"Then you only have to do it directly instead of a curse, if everything is done, hit
me with a brick"
"Oh it is, you become a criminal"

With the tear-off, Moore net buried his helmet in the cushion. As long as the mist
inside the chest turns round, it draws a whirlpool. Listening to the voice of
Perseval, the vortex accelerates unnecessarily.
That's why Moore Network fills the helmet in the cushion, "If you do not talk
anymore", you know what it is, then you know what Perseval is doing, and at the
end it says "Beat me with a stuff that looks like a brick and then a mystery" We
will offer a compromise point.
Alexis who had a bitter smile with a sense of frustration in this interaction
destroying the air of tension and the decision he had drifted ahead of time went
to the Moiren net "suddenly."

"Well, if Perseval is killing a witch, perhaps it's a lake's oar ...!"

It is Gina again this time stopping the word of Alexis which I said to midway. Of
course, if it says in detail, it is Zina 's bread.

"Fuji, Fuyina, Gina to Fa, what ... ..."

"Oh, it's nothing. See, Comcetta, please eat."

It is a so-called "mouth seal" to shake the Concetta and feed it to eat bread. As a
result, Alexis hugged the Concetta while holding a bunch of bread.
It is because the pressure which does not say is felt from the pressure from Gina
and when trying to talk, the bread shakes and Concetta is groaning that "it is hard
to eat Vu". Sandwiched between a witch and a magician, Alexis closed his eyes
instead of appealing for no resistance.

And in the carriage, Moorenets that buries the helmet in the cushion and repeats
as "lying, exaggerating," and persuasive which is confused as to how to
comprehend such a thing. And Alexis who is transforming into Concetta's pan
support, and Gina who smiles elegantly with a sense of intimidating, with
unnecessary remarks being allowed ....
In the sight that I missed while I could not believe that the country was chased, I
smiled as if Ordo picked up "good ones".

42
42: Luxurious mansion of troublesome royalty
In case of
After running for hours in the air far from the tension, the horse-drawn carriage
slowly stopped with gentle vibrations.
Moirnet, who was blurred like half-sleepingly saying "Persever's lying spirit ...",
filling the cushion with helmet, looks up outside looking up.
Apparently he seemed to have inspected the territorial boundary, looked like a
few guys to watch, and when I saw Moorennet, my eyes met with a scary face.
Everyone is surprised if the whole body armor is peeking in from a horse carriage
on which his lord carries, and there is also no way to become a strange
expression as there is an unbelieving prince Alexis in the horse carriage.
One person rushes into the carriage, hides his voice so as not to hear it, and hears
something to Ordo. Oh, I guess that putting such a suspicious group in the
territory is useless.
On the contrary, Ordo ended up with a word of "one with no problem, one pass"
with one hand lightly. In that word even without explanation, security still goes
deeper and heads down and leaves the carriage.
Then, after the guard explained the circumstances to the surroundings, the
horse-drawn carriage finally started, Ordo laughed and laughed.

"It was bad for taking time. Everything is hard guard at home."

Ordo's tone of talking so satisfied somewhere somewhere.

In the first place, he confidently set up an examination. That is why he is daringly
saying that.
As if to say that "I will not put other people easily in my territory", Moore net got
caught shoulder with Gishi and returned. Besides, as long as you proceed for a
while there is also a checkup so this is hard to the extent that it is.
It is very different from the borders that let us pass through without even
peeking into the carriage at the end of such a naive exchange.

I ran away from the royal palace and reached this place, but will it be a place of
rest?
Maybe he just stepped on his own magic.

I thought about it while burying a helmet in a cushion and thinking with a slight
sleep with such a thing, I heard that Ordo speaks to the surroundings somewhere
proudly "I could see".

The mansion of Ordo is stunningly large enough to look up and has a solid
structure and decorations are given to details. Besides, a fountain is set up in a
fine garden, and it is not so bad compared to the royal palace in terms of
gorgeous luxury.
It is also noticeable where the oversilance is too much, but it also makes me feel
intimidating as a powerful person anyhow. Is not it a very homely mansion?
The inside is also suitable for the exterior, high quality carpets are spread in long
corridors and expensive points and armor are adorned.
Ordo walking in such a corridor is dignified, and it makes you feel the dignity such
as the principal of the mansion.
Besides, all those who pass by accepting Ordo's return to ease the expression,
and watching him after looking at Moarenets that follow.
Is not it rude story? However, he carefully heard the word of Ordo, hear his reply,
find out that Ordo is loved in the figure of the residents who are relieved and
bowed away leaving.

"In order to sit on the throne, we have to solidify our ground"

And is his word in a carriage.

Indeed, it seems that my territory is firmly compacted and seized.

Moaren which was walking behind such Ordo suddenly stopped his feet because
only Perseval went off from the line and looked at the lining armor.
As Moorenet tilts the helmet, it aligns next to him and looks at the profile of what
it is doing. It is a decorative armor that has never changed. However, his
expression of looking at it is serious.

"What's wrong, witch killing ... ... Perseva"

"... ... I feel thorns on the way of calling"
"It's my imagination, a witch killing ... ... Perseval"
"Yeah, surely I'm cautious."
"Yes, witch killing ... ... Perseval sir. So what did you really do? Was there
anything about this armor, Persicval ... ... witch killing?"

Emphasizing the part of "witch killing" When asking while being slightly crooked,
Perseval gave a little sigh and then gazed at the armor lined up in front of him.
Unlike armor for actual warfare, those who are polished beautifully and keep a
sword are decorations that put foil on the mansion. Is not it luxurious to say that
lined up is a masterpiece?

"He is fine"
"Well, it certainly is a fine armor."
"But it's just fine, not cute."

Moarenet made his eyes round in helmets to Perseval that said so.
Armor lining up is for putting foil on the mansion, if it is fine, that's enough,
rather than asking for anything cute. Wearing a helmet on hair ornaments, at the
end is even a gorgeous dress on the whole body armor? That's a funny story.
Although Perseval looked at the armor quickly, if it thinks whether it is, it nods
satisfied satisfactorily. Is not it a somewhat expressive expression that the
deception in me is sunny.
On the contrary urge us to go "walk". As Moorenet wrinkled between the
eyebrows in the helmet unless they knew at all what was wrong, Alexis who
walked ahead earlier than to ask it was called his name.

"I do not feel upright and my armor is not good, I guess they were all clear."
"Perseval, what kind of story are you talking about?"
"No, nothing"

Moarenet chased after him with his helmet tilted to Perseval that murmured as
something.

I walked further through the mansion, and it was the office of Ordo that passed
through.
In a spacious and luxurious room, you can see that the items being decorated are
also expensive for amateurs. I do not feel like listening to the value.
Although it is only decorate, Ordo seems not to be interested in this hand as well,
so I look up to Robertson approaching to a high point so that he talks to "Do you
want to be a nest?" It is said that it is decorated for the sake of observation and it
does not matter whether the spider is stretching the nest in the points.
It is a story that the collector may faint when hearing it.
I do not care for those who reveal my authority, but when I get up to this point I
feel more refreshing.
In such a room of Ordo, he was inspired by Moraine sitting on the sofa. The sense
of burying the body is comfortable, and the body that demonstrated on its
softness is relieved.

"Can you open wine because it's a big deal? Gina, Moore.net, are there any
requests?"
"Oh, do not mind. Choose Ordo."

Gina laughs gracefully at the offer of Ordo.

I wonder why his voice is somewhat amusing because I finally thought of
accepting witchy hospitality. Before that he will return the choice to him, it must
be because he is going to set the degree of hospitality with the prepared wine.
I got a bitter smile like Oldo was in trouble. If you put out cheap wine that does
not match the mansion and stand here, you damn the witches' mood, and if you
put out the most expensive ones, it is licked that they are so afraid of witches.

"Indeed, as witnessed in the rumor the witch's hospitality is difficult."

"Do not think deeply and do hospitality according to yourself. In some cases, the
witches will have a favor in a cup of water.More NET, what kind of wine Ordo will
serve as a witch as a witch Please look forward to it. "
"In the beginning I can not drink wine ...."

Shibobo and Moore net answered, Ordo who he seemed told me to bring juice to
the maid that was in one corner of the room. I have thought that wine is a source
of money so far though Moorenette thought that it is good, but I feel a bit
embarrassed to this.

Those who prefered for a while, may be foiled as a witch in the future ... and I
think about such things.

"Make juice available for Moore.What is good?"

"Ordo may choose it, you do not mind."
"You may choose it there regularly, Moore Net"
"In orange"

It is sweet if possible, and if I request it, I nodded with an incomprehensive

expression that Ordo could endure bitter smile. Then he orders a word twice and
makes maid to arrange.

Then wait for a while, drinks and cakes were brought in the room.
As Ordo apologizes as being ashamed of the plainness of sweets, "Because I let
you behave luxuriously at night", it is not like apologizing cookies and tarts lining
up on the table. I wonder if he can see this again. Moenette returned straight to
the table with obedient honor and thankfully humbly.
The cookie is moderately sweet and fragrant, and the tart is also excellent with its
fruit plenty. If you are seriously apologizing that this is a frugal one, the pastries
around the world will cry.
Then, if you rest your body and mind with soft sofa and delicious drinks and
confectionery, the air which gradually comes to begin drifting. That was the
reason why he took off his speech,

"Can you explain soon?"

It was the word of Ordo.

With a glass with red wine poured, he combines with brown hair and looks like a
lion. It is a royalty that even though it is driven to a remote place, the feeling of
intimidation drifts, in particular, even now I feel even the impression of not
letting out a lie.
In such air, Moorenet slowly opened his mouth after drinking a bite of juice.

"...... Everything is a single witch ... ... my sister, Emilia caused it."

When.

43
43: Princess who was shiny with a young heavy daughter Ⅰ
In case of
It is only Ordo that changed the expression as Moaren's words are surprising.
Alexis narrows his eyes palpably, and Perseval is also distracted from heartache. I
guess they were awfully aware of it. No, when Alexis escaped from the royal
palace, Alexis told the word "even if it is a curse of a witch", it may already have
arrived at the facts.
Jeanna alone talks to the wine with an elegant piece without worrying, but not
saying anything is probably because he thinks not to say anything until he talks.

"Emilia · Idira ... Is she also a witch?"

"... Yes, but I do not know if Emilia has that consciousness."

The Idira family is a family of witches. However, in the old days he threw away
the name of the witch.
Essentially, the things parents tell their children to teach are also ceased, and
moreover, the book on magic is taken from Moisnet to the old castle from one
end.
Nobody teaches anything, it will not become the source of knowledge. Emily did
not have the opportunity to touch magic at once.

"Is it still possible to use magic?"

Moore net nodded and returned to Ordo who asked curiously.

It is the way Moirnet does to the last to draw a magic art with a manipulation
expression in a spell. There are many ways to use magic, there is a possibility that
my actions may trigger unintentionally.
Even if you can use magic, it is not certain whether you can master it. So as
Moarenet talked, she looked up at Gina with her eyes wide, she closed her eyes
and shook her head a little. It will be impossible.
Saying that "you can use magic" and "master the magic" seems to be a
completely different thing.

"There is a possibility that you can be caught in magic if you use magic without
knowledge"
"... ... to magic?"
"Well, too strong magic sometimes curse a witch, if you use unconscious and
strong magic, you will definitely get caught in magic"

In the words of Jenna talking so, Moorenn called the name of Emilia small in the
helmet.
Even without knowledge I knew I could use magic if I had a quality. But I never
thought that magic would curse a witch. But there is no doubt that Gina is a
senior witch and a witch of the Avalkin family.
Besides she stroked the Concetta on the knee,

"I thought that Alexis was the only one to be cursed and I was careless."

Just like I said alone. Someone besides Alexis ... I can understand without asking
such a thing.
At that moment, it is the scarring himself owed himself in the royal palace where
the pain and pill runs. I properly handled it, but the pain reappears with that
scene at the moment. Jiwiwa and painful numb pain call evil voice of Emilia heard
when leaving.
However, it is not the case when you moaning in pain, so Moorenet gave a new
look to the place.

"It is definitely Emilia that cursed Alexis, and perhaps also Emilia ..."
If Moorenett makes it difficult to put words in the end, Orldo called Moore on if
he got out of numbness.

"Moirnet, I understand the feelings of worrying about my sister, but now go

ahead with the story."
"Oh no surprisingly, Ordo, you understand" feelings of Moarending for my sister "
"For the time being, I just said formally, honestly I do not have any unfortunate
feelings of" feeling about my family ", but anyway I want to understand the
situation soon."
"It seems like that, Moore Net"

In a conversation between Jina and Ordo who talked jokingly, Moorento smiled a
small smile in his helmet. Alexis and Perseval also smile with a bitter smile, and
when it reaches Alexis it says "It seems to be my uncle".
His complexion is pale, but it seems that she is still trying to behave in a
temperate manner. When she saw it, Gina took a gentle expression and spoke to
Concetta, "I did not eat bread."

In such a slightly relaxed atmosphere, Alexis called the name of Moire net, saying
that he decided his mind.
If you return by looking at the line of sight, deep brown eyes will be staring at
here.

"Moire net, may I ask you straight away?"

"……Yes"
"I really want to ask you a lot, but my uncle is this."

Moirenet nods back to Alexis who shrugs his shoulders as soon as it can not be
helped.
If you think about his mind, that is where you want to ask. That is the reason why
I decided to return the story to the past and solve it from scratch.
Still it is his desperate struggle to smile a smile with a joke like pinching a cushion.
And if I do not do this, I am sure that my heart will break.
Because I understand it, Moorenet also shrugs his shoulders with a loud noise,

"It will be sleepy if someone else slows down and the time goes late."

I gave it back. Perscerval who heard it tells me with Kohon and clears his throat,
but Moirenet tells me "It's about Concetta" and tells my tongue in the helmet.
Person 's blue - eyed eyes were rounded for a moment, then he turned to the
other, he returned vaguely as "I knew". Moirenet and Alexis have a bitter smile
on their easy-to-follow misunderstanding.
However, the bitter smile is unnatural as if you smiled, and the words you
exchanged are overwhelming with voices and are white. It is a fight with no
pleasure only.
It is as if I know that I will get hurt from now, at least it seems to be scratching
before that. Thinking of such a thing, if Moirenet breathed a small breath in the
helmet, Alexis came over again to name it.

"Please tell me if you understand Moirnet, Emilia wanted to curse me and what
would have been ... I ... she was also got a grudge"

That's why Alexis' voice is scratching and painful. But that would be useless.
Alexis cherishes Emilia, even though her engagement with Moaren's brother was
broken off and it got engaged like a substitute. I will stand by my future
companion, stand up the country. I thought that this time I will not hurt.
Although the process leading to engagement was complicated, the two persons
fit well, and Moorennet has heard it many times with wind rumors.
That is why despair comes to the expression of Alexis who realized that it was a
lie. Far from being good as a fiancée, knowing that he was cursed every night as
prayers, and who could be hurt?
Anyway, even engagement with Emilia ... ....
I shook his head once Moore net shook against Alexis who lowered his eyebrow
and talked spicyly. It is Emilia who cursed Alexis. But, that is ......

"Alexis is certainly cursed by Emilia, but I'm sure it was not grudged."
"... ... Is not it grudged?"
"In the first place," cursing Alexis "was only one process, in fact it has moved
from a long time ago for another ..."

So telling him Moore net breathed deeply.

I can see that everyone's eyes are poured to myself. As I hurry to respond, I feel
frightened as to whether I can hit more despair ... ... The gaze with each thought
is felt badly and sharply in combination with this heavy air, but now I feel no
pressure, Empty feeling attacks the whole body.
Still slowly opening your mouth, it is something miserable about your voice.

The curse of Alexis, this uproar ... ... no, the beginning of everything caused only
one strong wish.
"I want to be a sparkling princess"

So if you mutter the words that Moorenn had heard many times, the memory of
the past revives in my mind. A glittering memory that Emilia and her mother's
knees lied on a pillow and talked to compete for a story-like dream.
But, nowadays, even this memory shadows even now that "Who, who, when and
when were you cursed" all got connected?

44
44: Princess who gave a sparkling daughter and sparkling Ⅱ
In case of
Moornet got confidence when it was said to Emilia in the royal palace "stay by
my side".
Emilia's voice begging to pray, I felt something wrong with the snow and shiver
trembling. That feeling that even discomfort can not be said at all, still remember
vividly.
The cause ... ..., Moore net took out some things from the pochette and gently
placed it on the table. The necklace Emilia left with as a talisman. The stone that
shines by receiving light is beautiful, is not it likely to be sucked just by looking at
it?

"Emilia left me in place of amulets before departure"

"Emilia, is this to Mohernet?"
"Yes, I was wearing on me"
"This expensive stone necklace, I should have never had it before ..."

To Alexis so muttering, Ordo also continues with "It is not an easily handed item",
he said. Because royalties are so far to say so far, it is probably a substitute so
much.
Because this necklace reacted to Emilia's wish, Moorenet could notice that she is
a witch. It was definitely magic to have thoughtfully talked Moorennet's thought
to acknowledging "unavoidable". What happened if Robertson appeared and
played magic ... ....
On the other hand, because of this necklace, Moorenet did not notice that Emilia
was a witch until that moment.
No, if it says exactly, once you have doubted and changed your mind.

"When I received this from Emilia, I thought that it might be that a curse might be
hanging, so I tried it in a carriage ......"
"Ok, so why did you drink that water at that time?"

Moarenet nods and returns to Alexis who raises a voice as he notices.

In the carriage immediately after leaving the city, I immersed this necklace that I
received from Emilia in the curse sensing water.
If Emilia cursed Alexis, it can not be overlooked to accompany him to solve his
curse ... .... But, water did not respond anything, Moore net had erased doubt
about Emilia in myself.

Emilia is not involved in anything.

That girl is waiting for my return purely ... and so on.

That is why Moore is responsible for this necklace reacting in the royal palace,
and as she responds to her wish, she understands everything.
Certainly Emilia did not curse Moraine. Among her, Moorenet was still an
important older sister.
...... But, no, that's why.

The curse of Emilia caused Moorenn to be trapped in the old castle.

Do not go anywhere, nor go back to the royal palace. My favorite older sister is in
the place where my hand reaches, until no one is guided, until it comes back to
"no problem even if I return" ....
Living in an old castle that should have been comfortably living alone was just a
pet owners being killed.

"Emilia still loves me, but I was also a shaking entrepreneur of Emilia's glittering
princess."
"...... That much"
"Alexis has always sent me an apology goods.It's surely Emilia had anxiety in that
figure.If I forgive Alexis and return to society, I will return to Alexis again I wonder
if I will return to my fiancee ... "

Human engagement is not as lighter as the formulation of animals "If this one is
useless, the next one will happen".
But political marriage prevailing in society is another. And above all, Emilia has
become a fiancée of Alexis instead of Moore.

If Moorenet is not good at this, next will be Emilia. I got the engagement so.
So then, if Moorenet came back, Emilia was good ... after all, I thought that it
would not be surprising that.

Because it was a suddenly entered story, I wonder why she suddenly got away
from her hand. - Emilia ... · · · "You suddenly came in" I suppose. I did not know
that I was a witch, I did not notice the magic curse of myself ... ... -

But someone who wiped out such anxiety appeared.

It is the second prince Rodel Loudol.

Even if Moorenet takes off his armor and returns to the royal palace, he does not
shake Moore net. I feel sorry for my elder brother working rudely, but I
guarantee my engagement and my life, but still I will not change my fiancee.
How much confidence made Emilia feel it?
And surely Rodel also gave Emilia a brilliant gift.
Expensive necklace, good quality foil stamp notes. Even when I was in an urban
area Emilia is wearing a gorgeous dress when confronted at the royal palace, and
I can see the goodness of that wingshift if I think that all these were given by
Rodel.

Nevertheless, Alexis would not have been harsh. The time to decorate as a
noblemet was decorated, if Emilia hoped for something, it would have been not
made a miserable thought at all.
If his fiancée was a daughter other than Emilia, he would have felt that he was
blessed with more than anything. And at the same time, he must have been
deeply appreciative of Alexis who decorates and decorates it, but also strives to
rejuvenate the country which dislikes the wasteful use of government expenses.
...... If it was a girl other than Emilia who wanted "sparkling princess".

"Good kid's honor student came backstage"

And the word of Ordo that heard it. There was a big saying, but, in fact, nobody
could return anything.
As Ordo said, Emilia's desire chose "prince using Rodel without sparing money"
from "Prince Alexis who thinks the country."
Even if Alexis did not even feel guilty against Moorenn and did not apologize, it
was surely chosen as Emilia if it was a spirituality to spend money on dressing up
with myself or a companion. How ironic it is not.

It was a year ago that such an extraordinary decision was made.

I misunderstood that Percival is "inherit to the throne" at the moment when
Moorenn said, "I do not know what it is going on ...."

"My Majest is thinking to give the throne to Prince Alexis while young ... I have
heard such a rumor"
"I have never heard of such a story"
"It is a rumor in the knight to the last, I was being told from the top that I should
refrain from other words because of the fear of confusion."

Surely, rumors of the succession to the throne have arrived in the ears of Emilia.
Emilyia ... ... her curse to curse her curse a curse to Alexis. To be suspicious of
indefinite, to eliminate trust, to be deprived of his succession to the throne. And
Rodel succeeded so that Emilia became more "sparkling princess" than now.
If that happens, it will not be a problem if my sister is back.

Finished talking to that, Moorenet slowly breathed out.

There is heavy air. As no one is looking at themselves, no one can afford to cover
up with jokes as they are now.
Meanwhile, Gina took a bottle of wine,

"From Emilia · Idira it's a nice story, is not it?"

I shrugged my shoulders.
Everyone gazes at her. While receiving such a gaze, Jenna stroked the Concetta
on the knee and spoke.

The girl who was in poor health recovered his physical condition at the end of the
medical treatment and headed for the Kingdom with his family. So I will engage
my engagement as a substitute of my sister and Prince who hurt my sister and
dismissed her as an old castle.
Although I lived peacefully for several years, the prince's faint shell was peeled
just before succeeding to the throne. Tyrant who works unfaithful. It was a pity
deceived Emilia, but it was the second prince that saved such a girl ....
Emilia takes the hand of the second prince who truly loves himself and takes care
of him and drives him out with the unfaithful prince. My older sister who was
hiding in the scarred old castle healed the wound and came back to Emilia again
....

It is not just a conclusion that ends with "Happy New Year, Hoeday".

In fact, however, from the viewpoint of Emilia, and from the people who believed
in Alexis's infidelity, everything is going along with this story-telling farce. And
since it surely went through such a moving story, I would close my eyes to Emilia
and Rodel some of the scattering.
Some may say such things as "Compared to the unfaithful prince Alexis."
So talking about Jeanna seems to be boring as if to talk about a farce, but when I
finished talking I raised my mouth with a grin. Then her gaze is heading ... ....
Perseval.

"It sounds like a romantic stage, everyone plays a role like a puppet ... ... other
than you."
"Am I ... ...."
"The story of the princess that Emilia · Idyla's magic went through, it should have
been perfect, but irregular appeared on the stage"

That is the witch's magicism is not the only effect, the witch killing Perseval.
He brought out Alexis, the role of being pursued as a prince of infidelity, from the
stage.
And Moore net ... ... I knocked down the control string of "older sister who was
sitting in the old castle" which had been stored in the old castle until the turn
came.

"It is frustrating that magic does not work, but I will praise it."

Psyvival nodded back with a seriously tasted expression to Gina who stroked
Concetta.
It is not time to be pleased to have been praised. Blue eyes are jealous and
looking at Gina.
In spite of such Perspective's gaze, Gina still did not mind and directed Kurry and
gaze to Moirnet as saying that what he should speak was over.
"I wonder if the explanation is over for the moment ... hey, are you going to a
room for a while and checking the luggage?"
"... .... Luggage now, is it?"
"Yeah, it looks like I was transporting it from the carriage to the room, but I'm in
trouble if there are any something left behind."

So please check, and Gina 's words asking for it are as smooth as if there was not
heavy air to the point.
Besides that he says, "Let me have a soft cushion for Concetta". Moore Net
nodded without understanding the situation, and rode Robertson with one hand
and got up from the sofa.

"Perseval, you should also go."

And Ord who called a maid for guidance.

Listen to that word, Perseval will show a slightly hesitant color. But at the next
moment I narrowed down the eyes of the blue color, answered graciously "I felt"
and stood a seat.

In the air where Kachan and the door were closed and quiet, Alexis was idly
watching the door of the room where they left. Ordo and Gina who had left two
people to switch off as soon as the talk finishes can say that they are like himself.
There is no afterglow of the previous story at all, now it is relaxingly drinking
wine.
Even though it allowed me to organize my feelings a bit ... ... when I was thinking
about such things, Nosoli and Concetta came on the knee of Alexis.
If you call the name what it is, Concetta puts his forefoot on Alexis' shoulder and
brings face to face with Guy.
It is the position when you bread the bread. But now it is natural but I do not
have bread.
Even though it is a face, what do you want to do? At the moment I asked,
Concetta licked the tongue and the outer corner.
Alexis makes a deep brown eyes round for a feeling that is rough.

"Concetta ... ...."

Alexis' words that I asked, what is wrong with it. No voice is heard, instead of a
voice overflowing my cheeks from my eyes, crawling along my cheeks, my throat
trembling trying to inhale my breath.
It seems as if the tongue of Concetta was totally cut off the tensioned thread.

I could solve the question. I knew who I am cursed.

That is why tears are overflowing now.

He wanted to know the reason if someone had a grudge, he wanted to apologize

even if it was not forgiven, so he ran away from the royal palace.
But there was nothing. There was no grudge against anyone. It was still cursed,
and he lost everything.
Is there such a terrible story? In this way, there is still a place where emotions are
still going to be cursed by buying someone's resentment.

The voice of Alexis appealing so trembles, gradually mixing thorns.

There is no usual dignity like a usual crying appearance, and let Gina shake
handkerchief that he takes out in his trembling hand. But now Alexis can not
afford to wipe overflowing tears, just hold the handkerchief strongly.

"Gina, I am ... ... for what purpose ... What do ......"

"Do not worry, Alexis, a witch is a whim, but once you embrace a capricious
character that you hold for a lifetime, I will keep going to the end, even if you say
you are cowling the world"

So talking with a gentle voice, I gently placed his hand on his head so that Gina
could appease. Paint your head as if you can appreciate with a thin finger, scoop
your hair at times. Concetta also rides on the knee of Alexis, holds the
handkerchie and pushes the forehead against the hand trembling hand.
Ordo who was looking at it on the side of her eyes breathed small,

"I will compliment that I did not cry in the presence of Persian Valve and
Moanaet's former fiancé"

And he told me that he was blatant.

Gina's gentle low voice, Ordo's blaspheming but caring voice, now just shaking
the sight of Alexis and overflowing tears.

45
45: Princess who gave a sparkling daughter and sparkling Ⅲ

Guest room prepared for each person is marvelous only, and it is understood that
big bed, fine furniture, decorated painting, all are costly at a glance. In
peacetime, Moorenet would have squirled his exhilaration before this luxury.
However, even though it passed through a large room, no emotions springed up,
and I looked around the room vaguely.
On the desk are Moirnet and Gina 's luggage all at once. People in the residence
did not know how to divide the load, but for the time being, they would have
taken them to the room separately from men and women.

"I have to share Zigena's luggage with me ..."

Yes Moire net misled it, reaching the baggage on the table.
However, even if you know that you must divide your mind, you can not change
your mind, it is closer to just looking at your bag, above the sky rather than
separating the loads.
Meanwhile, the sound of the concon and the light knock echoed in the room.
Position the line of sight facing the bag to the door and slowly rise up from the
chair. My movement towards the door is severe and slow, and it seems as if the
body is moving just like leaving my heart behind.
Both consciousness, mind and body, everything is wrong.

"... .... Perseval"

When opening the door, the figure of Perseval that should have been guided to a
separate room.
Still the face of the previous story is dragging somewhere is hard, but he still took
a gentle smile and shook the box lightly held in one hand. In the white-colored
box is the letter "emergency equipment".

"Mourn More Lady, let me treat you"

"allowance……?"
"Oh, you hurt your hand when using magic in the royal palace,"

Moaren nodded small to the Perseval who said that,.

It certainly hurt my hand deeply to use magic in the royal palace. After that, I am
only giving first aid while I settle down. It is also a treatment that wipes lightly
and winds hands with a handkerchief ....
Thanks to that, the pain still reverberates. However, it is no longer a concern for
hand pain etc now. My heart aches beyond that.
But there was no way I could say such a thing, Moorenet tells him to receive the
box containing the first aid tool ...... I was asked permission to enter the room
and made my eyes round in the helmet.

"I want to treat you ... ... Is it useless?"

"No good"
"It's an immediate answer"
"Even if you do allowance, you have to remove the back of the armor?"

Moire net diverts his eyes like a murmuring.

I am afraid to expose my skin although it is only hands. Even now I know that
everything is a curse of a witch, this is it. I embrace mercy even for myself.
However, against such moore net, Perseval narrowed his eyes slightly, then
gently grasped Moaren's hand.

"Darken the room and try not to see as much as possible"

"But ..."
"I do not think I'm ugly, I promise"

The voice of Perseval is deep so that he can appreciate. Moirette dropped his
eyes to herself as if she had been whispered through the iron and whispered at
her ear.
It is the hand in the back of the hand that is complaining of diarrhea pain.
Through iron, I do not know the depth of scratches, no matter how much
Perscival grips my hands I do not get the feel and the fever of my skin. Looking at
such a backpack, Moore net slightly got lost ... and invited him to the room to
respond.

Pass him through the room and sit on a chair to face each other.
Then Pursyvar, who presented one hand, was inspired and Moorenet reached
out his hand.
............ Leave the scapular.
With a little bit on top of his hand, I was hit by a hand with iron with a conicon
and a fingertip with a word "Miss Moore".

"... I know, but I need preparation of my heart"

"Well, I'll be waiting."
In the words of Perseval that tells me so, Mooren returns the armor to his chest.
It is supposed to hear the high sound of iron and iron touching from usual, but
now only echoes the heart and speeds up the heartbeat. I feel restless, I can not
calm down.
Still, if I grabbed my back gently, the skin color peeked through the gap.
It is not a face, it is not a body, it is only a hand. Even so, a tension that can be
regarded as fear springs up and dominates the body. Cold sweat travels along the
back of the armor and is driven by the urge that you want to reattach the back
shell as it is.
Alexis' word of "ugly" past the mind. But that word ... ... so Moorento said to
herself and slowly removed the backpack.
My hands are hands with flesh-colored hands that are not silver-colored in sight.

...... Ah, the manicure is peeling.

Is it because of tension that I think such a mistaken thing?

While spiritually treating the heart sounds through the body, Moore net gently
stroked his hands, handed out his hand to Percival without being wrapped in his
backs.
Fear, sometimes stop holding hands to hesitate. Its movement is slow enough to
say it is slow but Perseval does not hurry or forcibly take hands, he waits for one
hand unchanged as before.

In his hands, Moaren 's hand gently touched his big handsome hands.

Tension and mercy to self who is so nervous just to expose her hands will be
exaggerated with the unlucky desolation.
Perceivar picked up the first aid tool in hand with a very calm attitude, whether
you perceived the inside of Moore net's breast, or did you notice that the hand
touching is trembling slightly?
On the contrary he is told with jokingly saying "Do not let the magic be invoked
because it has been scolded." Of course it goes without saying that it is for
calming Moore.Net.

"Well, say such a thing .... Even if you use magic for Mr. Perseval, it does not
work, is not it?"
"Oh yeah, so do not hesitate to tighten the bandage"
"If you do that, I'll hit it with a brick ..."
I will return it with a voice overlooking Percival's joke.
What a terrible treatment it is to tighten the bandage etc? But ... ... Moore net
gazed at my hand. His one hand trembles his hands and trembles deftly.
Contrary to words it is gentle on that movement and the hands that support it ...
....
His way of touching as if dealing with first-class artifacts was bleak, Moore net
narrowed his eyes in his helmet.
His temperature just a little higher is coming through the skin. Is it because
Perceval's hand is great to memorize the feeling of being like being wrapped, still
overlapping of hands that are close to getting on without grasping.

...... Oh, it was warm to touch someone.

I remember such a thing.

At the same time, it is my compassion for myself who has forgotten such a thing.
I was afraid to go public in the day, hid my figure, and in the end I wore a whole
body armor. It was such a pathetic life, the feel and the warmth of human skin
were only memories of the past.
Resentment that can not be sublimed even with masochistic swirls in my chest,
Moore net can not bear it and closed my eyes. I'm glad I was wearing a helmet,
so I guess imagining my present expression.

Then the treatment is over and the hands of Perseval gently depart.
At first glance at the carefully wrapped bandage and fitting back with a bow, I felt
a coldness that was strangely hiny.

"Let's change the bandage at night"

"……Yes"

Peteval also nods again when it gets the nod and the helmet nodded ... ... then he
muttered as "curse of a witch all the way" as if it sighed deeply.

"... .... Yes, everything is ..."

"Really"

I will not tell how far ... ... to Percival, Moorenet replied without saying anything
clear.

It's all.
Everything was due to the magic of Emilia, to make her wish come true.
The curse of Alexis' bad luck, also that Moore net caught in the old castle ... ....

And it also came to wear the whole body armor.

Even the words of Alexis of that day ....

"Do you marry an ugly woman like you! "

So I heard it, and today the words that confined moorent in the whole body
armor revive.
Vividly as if a young Alexis appeared in front of me at this moment clearly, as well
as his figure at that time, everything is still caught in Moore's memory.

That is all by magic.

The first step for Emilia to become a "sparkling princess".

Then what is the life of a heavy daughter who wore this whole body armor?

Yes Moire net muttered, gently stroked my own armor.

I hear the iron rubbing. The handcraft of silver ...... The Moaren who gazed at it
felt snappy in the helmet because the flesh color was hanging on the hand of
silver.
A big hand that wrapped Moorend's hands directly up to this point is holding the
back of the hand this time. Of course, it is Perseval.
If you raise your helmet and look at him, the blue eyes are staring at here.

"Even if everything is a witch's curse, my feelings will not change, I want you to
be cursed."
"Perseval, but ... there is no reason for me to curse you."

The guilt feeling that Perscival held in Moire was "involving moairet who was
living in peace and forcibly taken out from the old castle."
However, the "peaceful life in the castle" itself is only the petting by the magic of
Emilia, Perseval saved the Moore net in fact.
In other words, there is no reason for him to be cursed by More Internet. If you
complain about it, Perseval was soft and bitter smile.

"Still my feelings will not change, please curse me."

"...... In the beginning, you can not do any witch to curse Percival's witch slaying"
"Then beat me with brick-like things"
"What is similar to bricks ..."

Why on earth what do you think you can hit, so at the moment Moorenet smiles
bitternly in the helmet, Perscerval slowly gathers ... ....,

I spread my arms and embraced like a wrap.

"... .... Perseval?"

"Moorenette, ah, you are ... ... that good witch."
"……Huh?"
"It's terrible, that ... ... cute and a wonderful witch ... I want to be cursed by you
... ... if it will come true, forever"

Moarento twists and looks up in his arms to the words of persistent Perseval.
A gaze that can not hide the red cheeks and embarrassment. When saying it goes
without saying, "I'm a good witch", and with Mugu and Kan, I will never complain
that I am "nice". Even so, I hold my arms away, I gently stroke the armor's back.
It looks like when it is asleep ... ... and. So as soon as Moorenn tried to call his
name, he was called the name "Mornet Ladies" earlier than that.

"Moorenette, I am asleep now"

"... .... Perseval"
"So this is only an" annoying act of bedridden ", so you do not have to think
deeply."

Therefore, Moarenet diverted his eyes in the helmet in the Perseval word of a
deep voice that would calm.
So, what do you say?
If I can tell you the word, what I'm desperately trying to endure until this moment
is going to collapse in a blink of an eye. A straightforward emotion in the depths
of the chest that was strengthened, calm down, calm down with a joke and light-
hearted.
I can not expose it in public, so So Mooren telling myself and staring in the arms
of Perseval, his arms tightly hugged.

"Perseval, please let me go ..."

"I'm sleeping, Wait 15 minutes."
"Such a thing, really sleeping and something ... ...."
"Do not tell me not to cry, but please do not cry alone in the armor, Mr.
Moorenet, please cry now, because I did not let you go, I will never let you go"

Listen to such words that prompts them, Moorenet opened his eyes in the
helmet. Please cry. His words melt into the chest of Moorenn in the helmet.
It gently melts, melts away the real intention which is solidified like iron and
covered with armor. His arms that hold him tightly seems to be trying to catch
the true meltdown.

Oh, it is useless ... So, I felt the feeling that Moorenet had sprung up in my mind
overflowing, grabbing Perseval 's clothes with the hands of iron. In case of

And from the day that all began long, it took a long time to speak out the words
that he could not say to anyone but kept shouting only within myself.

"It's painful ... ..."

When.
The voice is severely swept, weak and miserable, it disappears soundingly in the
helmet.
Still it probably got to Percival which hugged tightly. I found a force on his arm.

Still, the sense of hug is not transmitted in the armor. Movement of his hand
stroking his back, his heat, everything, I do not know through iron.
I thought that it was painful and painful even though I thought that it was painful
I was miserable myself, as Moore net raised my mind, I burst into tears.

46
46: Troublesome royal prince and the prince that overturns the world Ⅱ
In case of
Why has it become such a thing?
What should I do?

While clinging to Percival with an unspeakable appeal, he chewed it in a mixed

manner, and finally muttered like Moore net moaned.

"...... I am"
……When.
The words that follow are severely scratched, and even then I heard the Perseval
is small and I muttered and returned.
His hand rubbing the back of the armor touches softly one hand of Moore net.
Wrapping around the iron 's fingertip and stroking it probably because I saw the
hand underneath it at the time of treatment.
Finger tips with pink manicure even covered with iron armor. He touched the real
intention that Moorenn kept secret, wishing to be pretty even if not shown to
anyone.

As a matter of course, I like Moore, not a whole body wearing armor.

I was abused as ugly by Alexis, I did not know what I was ugly, and since I do not
know, I had to hide the whole body.
The word "ugly" is not limited to just the face. You can express your face, body,
skin, hair, voice as "hands shaped" as "ugly". On the contrary, it can be said that
movement is ugly.
That's why I had to cover the entire body, not to know the body and movements.

I also covered even real intention.

It is my true intention ... .... Not only Emilia was talking about wanting to be a
"sparkling princess".
I wear pretty clothes and I want to put on something beautiful. It would be a wish
to have anyone if it was a young girl.

But what will be decorating such an iron armor. It's just nothing.
I told myself, I endured envying the thought of being envious. In the old castle,
she wore a pretty room wear that could not be shown to anyone, and kept it only
at drawing fingertips covering with the backs.
But even such time was only for Emilia to be a "sparkling princess" ....
With that in mind, more tears overflowed and Moire net cried like groaning.

He complained about incoherent things that made grudges and regrets

smothering with a hoarse voice, clinging to Perseval and keeping crying.
Nevertheless, about 15 minutes later, Moorenet regained calmness, and each
time he raised his hiccups, he gently pulled himself from the body of Perseval
while shaking his helmet and armor. His hand rubbing the back and back of the
armor slowly leaves as he seems to be hugged even though it collapses again.
I gazed at it vaguely, Moorenett went to Susun and Kim in the helmet. The back
of my nose hurts.
Then breathe out deeply to calm the trembling throat, rushing the helmet with a
helmet and turning away,

"... Well, Percival's that sleeping habit is truly annoying, is not it?"

"I complained about it with still hoarse voice.

Of course it is a blindfold. As I mentioned earlier, it seems embarrassing that I
cried in his arms.
That's why he told me that he should do something wrongly "I should do
something about it."
Perceval wears a shoulder, probably knowing inside of Moore net's chest.
It feels like a love story of Moore net, but with a gentle bitter smile, it is only
uncomfortable for Moore.

"Yes, it is a big problem if you cling to another witch well."

"...... I also have a big problem, but well, I hugged at me, only by those who are
excited about armor at the side."
"It's a big problem!"

Only avoid it! And suddenly in a hurried Perseval, Moore net blinked the eyes still
moist in the helmet.
Is it a problem that seems to be a person who is excited about armor? No, it
certainly is a big problem.
Moirenet stands up thinking such a thing.

"Well, let's return, perhaps Alexis may worry."

"Oh yeah, surely the other side will be all right."
"... .... Over there?"

Is there anything Alexis you've put in? As Mouernet gazes to ask such a question,
Perseval gets a little breath and shrugs his shoulders.
On the contrary, he stood up to follow Moore net and told "I should go" and
headed for the door. Apparently I did not feel like talking in detail, Moore Net
tilted Gishi and helmet, but followed him.
"The story of only a heavy burden is over. I guess it is a fun story when I cook"

Andold remarks of Ordo in the hall where dinner was prepared.

The eyes and mouth that drew the smile and arc seemed to be a lot of fun, and
MoaNet people listening to it only has a tired expression.
A map is one in the center of the table. In the royal palace drawn in the center
there are drawn red, and even after several strokes with a knife or something.
Being worn out ...... In front of a map that was worn out in a very disgusting
direction, there is no way that I can not rash "Wow fun story!"
Everybody manipulates silver tableware with a tired expression. As expected,
there are only royal residences and all the dishes are delicious, but I do not feel
much better if I am in front of an old man and laughing Ordo.

"My uncle, a fun story ... I do not want to listen to it at all, but shall I ask him for a
moment?"
"Of course, it is decided to be in the future. To be specific, it is a story for me to
sit on the throne"
"I thought it would be"
"But before that, I have something to check with you."

Altogether from the voiceless like this, which is amusing to last, and turning from
here to tea ceremony, Ordo gazed at Alexis with a deep voice.
As soon as the air changes, everyone stops their hands and turns their eyes on
them. Ordo and Alexis have a close line of sight. Eye with the same color in deep
brown hair, color and face making is similar, but the atmosphere to wear is
somewhat different.
Then they gazed at each other to see the situation, Ordo slightly sharpened the
eyesight.

"Alexis, do you want to get to the throne?"

Oldo's voice to ask so is not cheerful until a while before, but even wears a sense
of intimidation that makes you feel even hostility.
Depending on Alexis' answer, it is so air that it can be considered an enemy at
that moment and knock it. His hand with silver knife's knife deprives Moorenn's
strange look of Moellnet, whether it was devoted to its hostility. It is just dish,
but it seems to be a dangerous knife more than anything now by Ordo.
In response to such Ordo's question, Alexis stares back to respond to the deal ...
and,
"No"

Without repairing or hesitation I answered.

"Hey, you answered it quite often"

"From my father, I have been taught that the king leads the people, but now I do
not think I want to lead them."

There is no intonation in the voice of Alexis returning pleasantly, and it is quietly

settled down.
It was not my decision to ask Ordo for the first time but probably already decided
on my mind. Were they finishing off at the royal palace or the affection to his
people gradually lost listening to the shadow that was hit by a curse?
Either way, Alexis tells us that he is not willing to inherit the throne clearly.
I did not know how to say such a word to him, and Moore was silent and gazed.
There is no appearance of Alexis at the moment and it scoops the soup with an
elegant work just to say as expected.

"In the first place, my succession to the throne should have been deprived, so I
will not become a king any more ..."
"However?"
"There is no enthusiasm for being guided by Rodel"

That's why Alexis's voice tone is as usual, yet it seems to gradually become chilly.
Wondering whether such a voice can be made ...... I think such a thing is that his
voice heard in the middle of this journey is always calm - sometimes miserable -
something gentle.
That's why Mooren stared at him quickly, and I felt my heart hurting that his eyes
did not have the same kind of emotions.

It is because of the witch.

The curse of the witch changed him.

If you are aware of Emilia earlier, No, if you are not sipping in the old castle in the
first place, if you keep a witch's material in the Idira family even a little, talk to
Emilia about the witches The ...
I am a witch even though I am a witch.

As Moaren thinks about such a late thing, Alexis suddenly turned to this, as he
noticed.
Deep brown eyes slightly round. But I wondered if I noticed the meaning of the
gaze poured to myself, I lowered my eyebrows and laughed like I was in trouble.

"Moore net, another Moore net is not to feel responsibility"

"... but, it's all due to the Idira family"
"This time it certainly involves a witch, but the country is always taken or
robbed."

Alexis' eyes that I have been told are so cold, and now I have something similar to
determination.
While talking, Ordo who saw that fighting spirit dwelled in herself again made a
fun smile.

"In other words, the departed royalty robs the throne ... no matter what the
witch is involved in there is a fuzzy thing possible"
"... That's right, it's better than Rodel."
"Alexis, I thought you were cute for the first time now, please hug me and kiss my
cheek."

Alexi spreads his arms to enjoyment and puts himself up to "Ok", Alexi looks
more chilling eyes ... and then picked up bread and shredded it.
It is completely ignorable.
Rather it is even possible to think that bread is cut into pieces as Ordo. That's it.
Bread screaming with gigging.
However, his expression exhaled once deeply lodged determination and hostility,
and Moirenet looked like its expression resembled Ordo somewhere.

47
47: Decisions of heavy daughter and cursed prince (+ bonus episode)
In case of
Instead of creating a new strategy, adding a witch and two witches and a witch
slaughter to the originally planned Ordo plan was a proposal issued by Ordo. And
while speaking of a proposal, his tone is assertive, and it can be seen that he
sticks to stubbornly not to give up.
It is Ordo to take the command, both the witch and the witch kill, and even the
first prince Alexis treats the guests. Moare net decides to grab his shoulders
obediently and obediently, to the depth of unchanging works, even if a witch is
on his side.
From Ordo, this case is the throne battle for the royal family Loudor. Witch and
witch killing came in there only.

I know that. In other words, we can not let it all to Ordo.

There is Rodel by anything near the king, and Emilia is next to him.
If we approach closely, Ordo will be able to hit the witch's magic. He is trying to
drag both the king and Rodel, that is, it is about to shake Emilia's "glittering
princess" status. It is impossible for her magic to keep her fangs on Ordo.

It is not just witch's magic to watch out for it.

There is only a throne of one country, guarding that there is the most widespread
in the country, and as soon as there is something, the knight pulls out the sword.
In particular, Ordo repeatedly tried to scold the king 's bedding - it was like a
mountain - too. The royal palace will take alert attitude just by looking at his
appearance.
So when Ordo talks comparing the map with the royal palace's sketchpiece,
Perseval talks to himself, "If it is a knight's movement ...", with the voice he
settled down.

"I know if a knight's movements, all the actions and arrangements to take in case
of emergency"

Perseval was a knight who originally protected the country.

Therefore, in the event of an emergency, for example, all the actions that should
be taken when the "traitor who tries to take over the country" is attacking are
also being drawn into the head. I guess it was probably that I had countless
exercises for the time of emergency and I talked with my colleagues to become a
sword and a shield and protect the country.
How information is transmitted in case of emergency, how many people are
placed where, how the knight moves to protect the king and prince ... ....
Perseval is grasping all of them, and is going to tell everything to Ordo.

That is, betrayal against the country and to the knights who were formerly
friends.

Moquén looks up at him in a jiffy to Perscial talking while telling the sketch inside
the royal palace ... ... pulled the sleeve of his clothing only once.
The blue eyes become round and then turn to this place. But Moore did not know
what to say to his eyes, he gazed at the map to replace his eyes for himself.
"Moorenette?"
"...... There is nothing wrong, please keep talking."
"Well, that's fine, then ... but thank you for being worried, I will be fine."
"So there is nothing wrong, just because I got insects on Perseval's sleeves, I just
took it."
"Then give the bug that you caught to Robertson."
"He is a genuine hunter spider hunter who only talks about preying himself
hunted."
"Strong"

In a conversation not suited to the air of this place Perseval laughed a little once
and then turned his eyes to the royal palace map again.
There is no sense of guilt for betraying the country in that expression, and no
regrets about betraying the companion. Only determination was living in the eyes
of the blue color, and it saw it and breathed a small breath in the helmet whether
Moore net was fearsome.
He also made a decision. No, as I already decided to bring Alexis from the royal
palace, I might be ahead of anyone. At least, better than me ......
Thinking to that, Moorento raised her face at once. As Gina thinks, he gazes at
the sketch and visits Ordo about the strength he has.

"Emilia's magic is playing with Moore and I, but it will be difficult if it spreads
extensively. It's better to keep it as small as possible so that it will not be as much
as possible."

Let's get in the way from one place somewhere, so tell me and caress the
Concetta that Gina had embraced. At that time, the word "hospitality is unlikely
to be expected this time" is nothing wrong.
But, as Gina said, even if it attacks with a large number of people, it makes no
sense unless you can play magic. On the contrary, because of too much distance
from Moore Net and Gina, even Ordo 's subordinates are subjected to the magic
of Emilia and turn over ... ... it can be anything.
That is why I need to be close to the witch to play magic. If so, the behavior is
restricted. T

"However, there is a possibility that they can escape when it is hardened,

because there is a way of escape to the royal palace ... that there is no escape
path that neither the ministry nor the even I even know"
"Even if I escape, I am also learning from my father, there are at least ten ... no,
probably there are times that much."
The escape route established in the royal palace is for the sake of emergency, so
the king is not telling everything even to his son Alexis. I also considered his
rebellion who was a good prince and a good son, and I thought I was going to
teach all of them even now.
It is not that the king is driven by suspicion, but Alexis has not caused a sign of
rebellion. This is the idea of the royal family and the royal family who controls the
country.

"To prepare for emergencies in case of yourself, you probably do not even know
yourself, perhaps Rodel is learning" a way of escape "different from Alexis."
"Well, if there is something, Rodel should escape from the path I do not know."

There is no escape where you do not even know where it is, so here is only to
surround the royal palace.
However, if you do so, inevitably people with distances and Moorenets and Gina
will appear, if Emilia appears there ... ....
I wonder that, Oldo muttered with a sigh as "a messy thing". There are many
escape routes in the royal palace, but still can not surround it. If you forcibly push
it with a number, it will be entangled with magic in reverse. Is there such a
troubling story?

"And I want to catch them alive if they can,"

"Uncle or Mister?"
"I will tell you, of course it's not sweet, but if you can do it you want to catch it
without killing everything, that one is convenient for me ......"

Talked about, Chira and Ordo raised their line of sight from the sketch.
Then his deep brown eyes headed Moornet and Alexis.

"As well as my brother, both Rodel and Emilia will live and want to capture, what
will you do with that?"

Moore net breathed a small breath in his helmet to an Ordish question that was
too straightforward.
Perhaps he / she wishes to show his own intention that "I do not have any kind of
emotion", he is worried that Moirenett and Alexis may be losing their feelings for
their family at the last minute.
Moorenet is a witch, in fact, you can save Emilia by pushing Ordo. Alexis himself
can not use magic and can not use military power, but behind him there is a Gina
witch and Parval witch killing ahead.

"After all it is impossible for a family to be terrible. I would like to return the state
to a peaceful country by paying the kingdom as usual! "

Once you say something, Ordo will not be able to put his hands or legs next time.
I am aware of that. To Ordo looking up sharply to see neither warning nor
disguising falsehood or misrepresentation of lies, Moorenet breathes out a small
amount in the helmet ... ....,

"I ... ... I will judge Emilia with my hands"

Yes, I looked back at his eyes with Jit.

Listen to that reply, Alexis slowly closes his eyes and continues. ,

"I will not judge them ...... If I live and catch father and Rodel, I'll leave it to my
uncle at that time"

Kick with one 's hands and entrust everything to your uncle' s hand. In the reply
of the extreme two people, Gina looked at Moirnet with a bitter smile like
relaxation, Ordo hid his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders and gazed at Alexis.
Is not this both extreme reactions too? However, only Percival had a complex
expression, and silently saw Moirenet and Alexis alternately.

"Good, Moore Net is OK, it seems I was able to make a proper decision."
"Alexis is useless, it has not been blown off yet"

Is the word of Gina and Ordo who mouthed wine with air like Moorenett and
Alexis leaving the room, finishing talking and finishing paragraph. - By the way
Moorenett went out for a walk with him as he encountered Robertson's bait, and
Alexis caught up with Concetta and headed to the bathroom -
Of course it goes without saying that the words of the two are due to the
extreme reply from the previous time.
Moorenet tells herself that he will judge Emilia himself, while Alexis told him to
trust Ordo because he can not do it. The degree of resolve is higher for Moiren ...
... and so on. Everyone would feel that if they hear the answers of those two
people.
On the other hand, however, only Perseval has diverted his eyes so that he can
think about it,

"I think the opposite is true"

I told you.

"Opposite ... ... Because Alexis will not judge on your own, I told you to leave it to
me."
"Yes"
"There is a passion for brother and Rodel, that's why."
"... No, I definitely do not have any information left, I think whether Ordo will
commit them."

It is irrelevant to the throne fight because it loses the right to succeed to the
throne, and because it is irrelevant, he will neither judge himself nor salvation.
I commit everything to Ordo. Anything Ordo is a man trying to scratch his older
brother's bedding if he is to sit on the throne. Live and capture it if necessary, if it
is unnecessary, dispose it immediately. And the punishment and treatment that
Ordo takes over must be more outrageous than Alexis who grew up in a
greenhouse called royalty.
If it is a decision based on that, there is no way that there is any kind of emotion
in the decision to "trust everything to Ordo by himself".

"Indeed, there is no way for them to salvage those who pressed on me, Alexis'
fellow, did you perfectly capture his brothers ...?"

Listening to Perseval's story, Ordo laughs and smiles.

Perhaps Alexis' decision was his favorite than he had expected. The distorted
eyes are grim, but still severely pleasing.
On the other hand, Jeana who even had a relief up until then faded his
expression.
Moorenet cut off preemption to Emilia and Idira families, so it should have
decided to judge Emilia as a witch .... Psyvaal slightly fogged expression on Gina
who appeared so.

"... There was a picture in the old castle where Miss Mooren's lived."
"picture?"
"Yes ... ... It is a picture that I drew Emilia as a young girl"

A picture of a "sparkling princess" painted by a child. The line could not be drawn
straight and the color protruded, it is a substitute that can not be said to be good
at flattery.
Moirenet bother brought such a picture from the Idira house to the old castle. At
that time she moved her residence to the old castle to escape from both the
royal palace and the family, it would have been something to carry around.
What is necessary at minimum and books on witches and magic. She should have
brought that picture to the old castle though it should have been full of it alone.
I kept it without decorating it or throwing it away.

Every time I saw it, I remembered the admiration for the "sparkling princess" that
I was holding at the time at the time, and I was wondering about the fall of my
present figure wearing iron armor. On the contrary, he even remembered Alexis'
s words, he must have hurt his heart.
Still, Moorento put her memories with her sister at hand.

Say what without saying this as nothing.

And most of all, even though I know that everything is due to the magic of Emilia,
Moorenets still wears armor and does not take off.
Unlike Alexis who decided to trust everything to Ordo even to dispose of his
inhabitants, Moorenet is still in prison.

"...... So, I think Morairnet has decided to judge Miss Emilia as if she is owed
himself, She has not yet declined herself as a witch and an older sister of the
same idira family"
"Well, I guess Moore is the one that needs to be blown off."
"Well, I will not be able to leave the armor forever unless I break it all here."

Ordo and Gina will face each other in a Perseval that finishes speaking with a
serious look.
At about the same time that Ordo murmured, "I let you talk once", the sound of
knocking sounded in the room.

"...... I do not know what's going on."

And Alexis who came back to the room after Knock.
Watching the concetta which swims swiss sweet as a truly a mansion of Ordo
truly watching the concetta which swims with the Swiss I, when I came back to
the room wrapping the wet body with a towel .... Somehow sitting on the knord
of Ordo and reaching it now.
Besides, this troublesome uncle strokes Alexis' head earlier. In spite of this, Alexis
unexpectedly warped a limiting face and showed a somewhat lowered voice.

"Uncle, what do you want to do?"

"Well, you think I grew more than I thought it was twisted, it was my first time in
my life that I got such a passion in my life."
"... ... That was good, was not it?"
"No, it's incomprehensible, you can call me" my uncle like Ordo "like the old days
... Well I was exiled from the royal palace the next day you called me."
"Stop it, you an uncle ... ...,"

I do not think he is thinking unexpectedly and spit out verbal abuse.

But for Ordo such a verbal abuse "Alexis is a good student and a good student! I
guessed it favorably, even if called an uncle, I am still in good spirits.
Speaking of Moaren, who almost came back to the room for such uncle and
nephew almost at the same time ...,

"Miss Moorenet, I will be by your side surely no matter what you are"

, Perscerval who cuddled in unnoticature and cuddled,

"A little why, I hug and moire Moore net and heal! Witch killing please go to bed
quickly!"

Tired of being sandwiched between Gina who tried to push past Perseval.

It was over 20000 p. Thank you very much.

Please give a small episode to thank you.

"Heavy duty wife Lower Moirnet ~ How to put small neta that missed timing to
drop Part 3 ~"

"Concetta was thin in the old times,"

And the word that Gina issued while stroking the concetta on the knee. Alexis
who listened to that gentle voice as if it remembers the past makes his eyes
round and opens his mouth if there is no word.
The current Concetta is far from grim, rather rather thick. Of course, it is not a fat
way to hurt the health, but from the body that was made to be soft for the soft
hair, it is impossible to imagine expressions as "garigari". ......, and concetata
withdrew from Gina's knee as he considers it so far, stepped on Alexis's foot once
walking with Nosnos. Is this a protest?

"I first saw with Concetta in the forest, I found it on the way to the city, even
though I hopped out, I hid it in the grass and did not come out. I was frightened
and frightened and frightened by the weak crow Wow "
"Well, I can imagine from the present figure ... nothing is nothing, continue Gina,
do not hit my foot with a concetta, tail"
"At first it was intimidated by looking into the grass, but if you were calling me
over and over, it came out and stroked me, but it made me stroke but it was
awfully tough and it feels worse."
"Gowagoae ... ...."

Wondering whether he remembered those days, wrinkles are gathered between

the eyebrows of Gina who talks about the fur of the Concetta.
Even the Concetta is a long hair variety. Apparently it seemed to have been
abandoned by the Lord, and suddenly it was desperate to live in the woods
thrown out. You can not keep coat etc in such an environment.
The hair was tangled with stiffness, and the hands were dirty after stroking ... In
addition, considering from the story of Gina, the appearance of Concetta at that
time is a word of misery.

"So, I decided to call Concetta on the mansion. Here we say," Cats are fluffy. "
"Do not you say?"
So say, I invited you to a mansion, put it in a bath, I made a nice comb, I gave
delicious rice, lived together, sometimes shopping with the city, especially the
night walk I went out often, because the Concetta glows, it's easy to walk ... ...
and after a while I suddenly noticed it. "

By the way, this child glows brightly.

...... Was the cat a shining creature?
"Gina, it should be a question when it glows out"
"I did not notice it for about three months, so I realized that Concetta became my
witchcraft."

Hey, if Concetta, and Gina were to call, Concetta gave a high voice to the Lord 's
interrogation against the question of the Lord and rubbed against his feet. Rub
the fluffy body against your feet and bring your nose to the fingertip that is
stretched.
What a comfy look looks like. Besides, it's pretty good as it blinks.

"When I was watching the concetta desperately squealing with the rough goby
stiffness, I wanted to make me happy with the fukufuku 's fluffy feeling"
"Is it also a capricious witch?"
"Well, maybe so"

Gina laughs while stroking the soft hair of Concetta. I looked at her, then Alexis
suddenly turned his eyes to a corner.
There are Morenet, Perseval, and Robertson. To be accurate,

"Miss Moorenet, you are a good witch, because I sing a lullaby, sleep soundly"

, Perseval playing lullaby while doing a knee pillow to Moiretto,

"I wonder if I can drink something with this position .... But I do not want to
wrestle in a helmet"

There was the appearance of Moornet asking for drinks without feeling resistant
anymore, and Robertson flashing blindingly on such a helmet of moorenet.
Needless to say what was happening, Perseval got drowsy a couple minutes ago.
Alexis exhaled from such a sight, and stood up from the chair.

"Moore, there is a straw so do not drink it"

"I will not do so, thank you."
"Moorenette, are you thirsty, then I'll let you drink"

Here we drink, Perseval puts out a straw pierced cup in front of Moore.
In response to this, Moorenet seems dissatisfied with Moetnet, "I want to spray
on my face," leaked the groan from the helmet. Alexis takes his shoulder and
takes persuasion to persuade Perseval that he should not let him drink himself.
Meanwhile Robertson is blinking and moving around with Moase 's armor over
the armor.

In a sight that can not be said anything, Gina laughed at the shoulder and said,
"This is also a capricious witch" while holding Concetta.

48
48: Witch's magic and two armor

If you are heading for the royal palace with a small group you need to combine
the troops.
Everyone nodded to Ordo to talk so he decided to spend a few days in his
mansion until he was ready.
Moorenet takes the teachings of magic with Gina and Perseval and Alexis work
with Ordo and his knights to devise strategies. Then we confirm each other's
progress and have dinner together ... ... days.
Although it is ahead of the day of decision, it may be said that it is finally the calm
time since this journey started.

Such a few days' s relaxing time.

Moorenets wore armor and were sitting on the sofa in the room. Jean, who is
sitting across from you, looks at me like this. The field of view reflecting her is
different from the usual one, some of which are obstructed and overall dark.

It is hard to see ...... so Moore net hid his eyebrows in the helmet.

Silver reflected in sight is different from the usual color, you feel strange in the
sound that sounds whenever you move the limbs. On the contrary it seems that
even a strange feeling of stuffiness and obstruction is felt because it has become
accustomed to that whole body armor so much.
Compassion for myself will spring if you think of it. But now it is not a lament,
Moorenet reaches out for the armor in front of me. There are familiar and
familiar whole body armor there.
On the other hand Moaren is moving now is unfamiliar hands. What is worn is a
beautifully polished whole body armor with a refined design. It is one of them
lining up in the corridor of the mansion.
If concentrating consciousness in the sense of incongruity wearing it, the familiar
whole-body armor in front of me started to move out. The armor moves though
it is not touched, is not this a horror story at all?

"Good, Moore net, its health, is not it hot?"

"It's all right, I got used to it."
"Manipulating things is a skilled witch even if conditions are not metable, and you
will use your physical strength severely, but it will be easier if you grab a knack."

While listening to the explanation of Gina, Moorenet gazed at the whole body
armor in front of him.
If ordered in an unfamiliar armor, familiar armor moves with rash. When I
commanded to stroke the concetta on the knee of Gina, the fingertips of silver all
moved slowly and stroked softly hair. Whether you felt something strange about
its awkwardness which can not be described as a person's move, Concetta sniffs
Suun and iron fingertips.

"I seem to have gotten used to it a lot since I can move my finger."
"Thanks to Mr. Zina, I never thought it would be possible to do such things if Zina
did not tell me."

If Moaren talked with thankful words in the helmet, Gina also smiled back and
returned. I'm proud that her words "seniors witch" is somewhere.
Meanwhile, the sound of the concon and the light knock echoed in the room.
If Moorenet calls out, the door opens slowly.
Person who revealed the appearance is perseval. He looked inside the room,
made Kyoton and the blue eyes round, but it is no wonder if there are two girls
and two armor in the room.

"... .... Moorenette?"

His figure of alternating between the two armor is missing.

That was interesting, Moorento raised his mouth with grinning in the helmet.
Then, "Mr. Perseval, what's wrong?"
... ... From two body armor. In addition, if you simultaneously tilt the helicopter
and the helmet at the same time, question marks flutter over the head of
Perseval at last.
Still gazing at the two armor that moves to make fun of myself ... ....,

"Come here!"
He pointed at the battle vigorously.
Carefully polished whole body armor. Originally it is an armor that should be
decorated in the hallway.
However, the armor was pointed to by Perseval and once moved with applause "I
understood well," Kashan Cashan and iron hand gave applause.
Of course, Moornet is included in this armor.

"It's amazing, Mr. Perseval, how did you understand?"

"Even if it moves in the same way, the armor of this one started moving quickly"
"I see"
"Besides, this is surely the way of love"
"Surely, Perseval! I can not respect the power of witch killing!

Gina gives a voice as if it breaks in, and embraces Moore net.

At that moment it felt like a percival was groaned, but after being stroked by
Gina, Moore net can not even look at his appearance. I feel like he spoke
something, but I do not seem to be able to ask for it.

"Hey Moore Net, as expected, the strength of the witch slaying force"
"The power of witch killing, or rather it is dynamic eyesight and observation
eyes,"
"Surely it is. I can not think of any dynamic possibilities for dynamic eyesight and
observation eyes."

In Gina's affirmation, I will tilt the helmet to see what moorenet is going to say.
Then, when I looked at Perseval, he narrowed down the blue eyes for only a
moment but still he sat down next to the empty armor as he approached.

"... ... inside?"

"Robertson is in the helmet"

Following Moarenet's explanation, Perseval alternately looks at the two body

armor.
Then he narrows his eyes as if he can think about ... ...,

"With the growth, to a new armor ...?"

I murmured.
"Do not think in the same ecology as hermit crab"
"I know, it's a joke, so what are we going to do with this omission?"
"It is not even molting!"

If Moarenn complains to cry, Perseval will laugh with joy.

I do not even say that the facial expression to say "that" so that it is reformed has
been fully crowded and enjoyed. Moorenet once stared at him, then gazed at the
whole armor in front of him.
It is an armor that I usually wear. If you concentrate your consciousness and
ordered in your mind, you reacted with the oysters and slowly raised one hand.

"I am moving armor with magic, it's a short time, but the field of vision from the
manipulating armor and the sound that comes to be heard are transmitted to
me."
"I was surprised, could you do such a thing as a witch?"
"It is only when Robertson enters, but my long-term operation does not have my
physical strength and I will melt immediately if I receive a strong shock."

Listen to it, breathed out as if Perseval was impressed, and knocked the armor
that was next to me to the contingent with the concon.
On the other hand, Moiren complains that it is "noisy" from the two armor. The
sounds heard now in the armor and the sound through Robertson in the armor in
front of him are also coming to Moaring's ears.

In the first place, this magic is a magic that Moore is wearing armor for many
years, and because Robertson enters inside it is a magic that can be used. By
continuing to wear for many years, the armor carries once as a magic and
becomes a mediator for Robertson to use it as a magician.
And I learned efficient ways to use magic from Gina and finally kept it. Without
them, the armor in front would not have taken Picli. Manipulating things is a
magic that is difficult to do so.

Of course, I can not afford to be professional just because I can use it.
Drunk with double voice, physical strength runs out, magic that can not be used
anyway in any case.

But, if you put strong magic into this more ... more ...

Thinking that way, Moore Net breathed a small breath.

But the next moment called Perseval a name, I will return to myself and raise my
helmet and look up at him.

"... ... Miss Moore, what's wrong?"

Moirenet tilted helicopter polished with Gissiri to Percival which as you can see.
What does meaning mean? Perseval 's eyes have no brownish color, even on the
contrary it seems as if they are worried.
Looking at his eyes like that, Moarenet asked "What?"

"What's wrong with what?"

"No, for some reason you looked spicy"

Perseval looks into the helmet. On the other hand, Mooren netted his eyes with
Kyoton in his helmet.
Is not it a strange story? Though it is not too hot, nothing is worn, but things have
changed but whole body armor. Naturally all the faces are covered with iron
helmet, he should not see anything.

"If you feel so spicy, you can not see anything by helmet?"
"No, that's it ... but still it looked like it looked hot."

Is it mysterious oneself, Perseval's reply is bad crisp. Still he looked into his
helmet.
The blue eyes catch yourself straight. It seems as if he seems to be staring at ... ...,
Moirenet breathed his breath as he thought about it, looking at his surprising
color in his eyes.
I regret my self-confidentiality, and in a panic, I turn away my face.

Everyday wearing armor hides the eyes with a special structure, plus witchcraft
so that no one can peek at Moirnet's eyes. And this armor was also doing magic
in the same way. I can see from here, but I can not see from the other side. I have
been doing it this way.
So I was relieved ... ....
"It will not be able to see the eye even with this armor," he was careless.

Percival is a witch kill.

No magic works for him. Of course, there is also magic to conceal the eyes.
In other words, the armor that Moorenet is wearing for him is the only armor.
And the armor that has been decorated only to put the foil on the mansion, of
course, is not made special.
Looking into the helmet, you can see the eyes from the gap naturally ... ....

"Sorry ....!"

It seems that Perseval's appearance in a hurry to say apology is like saying "I have
seen it."
Meanwhile, Moorento wandered in his helmet and watched "I was too hungry"
to follow up.

Awkward air flows.

However, even with laughing gracefully, Jeana who is preaching "about witches
killing and peeping", or worried, whether it is worried or not, thanks to Robertson
sticking out of the armor and sticking to the face of the helmet Immediately
afterwards to the air as usual I returned. On the contrary, even the Concetta is
crying and it is a bit noisy a while ago.
...... Even though Moore Network had not regained calm for a while.
The beat hits the early bell. Echoing in the body to such an extent that the heart
sounds are about to leak, even if you tell yourself to calm down, you feel uneasy.
The inside of the body is hot.

It was not good to be seen by people.

Even though I knew that my eyes were poured, my heart was tightened, and cold
sweat passed me even though I knew it was not visible from the other side.
Compression and fear, compassion for myself suffering so much just by being
seen. Both body and consciousness occupied all such things.

However, it is strange that the feeling of occupying the heart now is different
from such discomfort.

While thinking about such a thing, I looked at the profile of Perseval who
desperately excuses me with a seal of a peeping demon.

49
49: Eve
The more calm the rest time, the quicker it will pass.
The eve of the decision I greeted then.
Moorenet looked at the night sky alone in the garden of the mansion. The light of
the manor arrives moderately, yet air isolated flows somewhere from inside the
manor and outside. It is the best to calm down. Besides, this corner is in a place
which has become complicated very much even inside the garden, and those who
stop by without it will not.
In this mansion where people are constantly coming and going even at night,
there are few places that can be so quietly alone.
It is the place that Ordo taught. I remember the restless voice that he was "the
ideal place for ideas" at that time.
Blown in the wind alone alone in such a place ......,

"Moorenette?"

He called the name and he looked around as if he could hear the voice he heard.
Percival is overlooking here to embark oneself from the terrace on the second
floor. Did he realize that Moore 's line of sight found himself while passing over
the helmet, lightly waving his hand ... ... tilted his neck like hesitation with
annoying slurp.

"... ... Wait a minute, maybe the armor is moving without permission, is there a
Miss Moorenet properly in there?"
"I'm coming in. It is rude, is not it?"

Moarenn turned away in discontent with the persuasive persuasive words.

Were such attitudes also interesting, you hear a sound from Perspective over
which Perseval bites off smiles and smiles. It will be pretty terrible and have a fun
look.

Miss Moorenet, why do not you go over there?

"Please do not miss it, but it's a pretty intricate place, so why do not you arrive
..."

Moarenet swallowed the words saying it was hard.

Shadow hangs over visibility with Za and wind blowing through. In haste raising
the helmet, the gold hair reflected in the background of the darkness of the
night.
The body of Perseval always crosses the sky and heads to the place. Its simplicity
is closer to 'fly' rather than 'get down.'
And when he got off near Moore, he corrected his outerwear which went slightly
by crossing the sky smoothly. The landing was also lightly told, as is natural, there
was no tense nor sweat.
I can not imagine he jumped off the height of the first floor building. It is one step
down the stairs, it is said to be that extent.
It's Moaren, who was stunned to look like that, but if you return to me at all,

"Ah ... ... It's dangerous"

He blamed him.

"Is that so?"

"What do you do if you get hurt before tomorrow, because you will fracture and
take you by dragging!"

So if Moaren cries, he begins to apprehend why Perseval felt tasteless.

Then I will change the story as "By the way" easy to understand.

"By the way ... what did Miss Moorenet do here?"

"I am safe ... a moonlight bath ... safely ... without injury elements ..."
"Oh, yes, safety is the best."

Perhaps it felt pressure from Moaren's words, Perseval has a dry laugh.
Then he slowly exhaled and muttered as "tomorrow is good" to change. In that
word, Moore net rocks the carp and helmet and nods.

It's tomorrow.
Towards the royal palace under the direction of Ordo tomorrow.
It is because Emilia is not good in the morning because it is aimed at the inside of
an early morning as well. Even if I advise how many times I admire it is a prayer
that I do not enter the bed as it is a prayer, she revives her brain back to the brain
back to the next morning with a big absence and rubbing his eyes as if sleepy.
It was a warm memory. However, it also tightens Mooren's breast now.

But it is also the end of tonight to hurt my heart.

All tomorrow is over. No, I can finish it.

Thinking that way, Moorenet breathed deeply and then looked up at Perseval as
you can see.
"What would you do if Mr. Perseval finished all?"
"I spend my days being beaten with something similar to brick every day"
"……that's right"

In his ever-changing reply, Moorenn shrugged his shoulders in the armor.

Even in this place I'm talking about something like "bricks." What a tensionless
person ... ... so sighing so that Moorenet will be amazed ... and then I breathed.
The eyes of Perseval got narrower, and he was staring at this as if he loved
himself as if he / she loved it.

Even though it is usually seen by others, the heartbeat faster and the cold sweat
is transmitted, but now I do not feel chilly.
Still the beating is accelerated, and the back of my heart will get warmer as it is
strange ....

"... .... Perseval"

"Every day, I will be beaten with something similar to a brick."
"Well, that's right ..."
"In that case, you can meet Miss Mooren every day,"

As he says so, Perseval 's words are not concealed in the shade that seems to be
happy in the calm down, Moaren who heard it shook his eyes in the helmet.
It is different from the serious expression when talking as an escort knight as well
as when hitting a light mouth like a usual mischief. Of course, the first time I saw
him, that expression was different from the expression I was wearing with
despair and fear with hostility.
She seems to be purely happy, she seems pretty young.
In honor of his smile, Moorenet panicked and turned away helmets.

"Well, every day ... ... the witch is busy! Perseval is like a remotely controlled
brick and hits it!"
"Sure it could be done with that magic ... So, Miss Moore ... ...."

This ... ... and somehow it got crippled, Percival gave me a small box.
A small box that will fit in his hand. I wonder if there is anything inside, but still
there are important things around where box making is quite solid.
It was offered and Moorenet alternately looked at the small box and the
perseval.

"this is?"
"... It looks like a brick."
"Something similar to bricks ?? There really is!

Moorenet hurriedly gazes at the small box.

I did not think that I would really prepare "something similar to bricks". In
response to such Moirennet, Perseval is somewhere restless.
On the contrary Moaren does not answer, even if asked in, he urges to receive.
Is it that you can open it yourself and check its contents? To this, Moore Net also
tilted his helmet and received a small box as prompted.
A beautiful ribbon is rolled. It is unexpectedly light when it comes to "Bricks
resembles something" indeed.
However, even if you look at the small box, you can not see through the inside
whatever weighs, then Moore net unlocks the ribbon and gently opens the lid of
the box ....

"is this……"

I murmured a little.

It is a flower of one circle that fits in a box. It is not a fresh flower, but its beauty
and fine work wears beauty and nobility not to be inferior to fresh flowers.
The silver petals are scattered with pale shades of stones, and it is attractive that
it shines like receiving the light pouring because the lid is opened. If Moarennet
gently takes hold of it, it seems that the light shade changed again with a light
shake and it got even more shining.
Still it will be light and will not bear a burden on the hair decorating the hair.

I remember this flower.

I saw it in the town of the border, and gave up if I do not suit you ... that, it's a
flower of hair decorations.

"Perseval, this ..."

"... It looks like a brick."

Wipe and Perseval turn to the other.

On the other hand, Moorento made Kyoton and his eyes round in the helmet,
then gazed at the hair ornaments in his hand.
Of course, it does not look like bricks at all. But he insists that he resembles
"bricks" like a pedestal.
Personally I cleared the cheong with Pershavar if I realized it through a helmet if I
embarrassed the color of puzzle as to what Moarenet did.

"That's what it looks like a brick." So ... "

"So?"
"... ... So, please accept it to hit me when everything is done."

The voice of Perseval that tells me is rubbing somewhere and I can see how tense
he is.
However, I can not afford to surrender it to calmly, more much, to tea ceremony
for the unhappiness and the current moore net. Eye blue eyes catch yourself with
a jitter, and on the contrary his eyes can go beyond the helmet and echo directly
to the chest of "moor net in armor".
Serious, feverish, and his unqualified tightening Moore's chest.

My own margins are being scrapped.

I hit a quick bell as if my cheeks are hot and the heartbeat hurts.

It is likely to dissolve in my heart if I care.

Moaren, who had been living alone in an old castle, did not know the name of
this emotion that caught my heart, but he still gazed at the flowers in his hands.
Hair decorations that I gave up if I do not suit you. It does not make you feel
cuddly at the place you put on a helmet of silver color, but it does not appear in
anyone's eyes when you just wear it in the helmet.
Either way I felt that my treasure was sick, even I was rude to this hair accessory.

But there are alternatives that I have never thought of in Moore.

Do not cover your helmet and do not hide yourself, if you put this hair ornament
on your hair ... ....

Thinking about such a thing Moirnet gazed at the flowers in the hand, then
noticed that Persianval looked like a sight to see the situation raised his face.
It seems like it looks embarrassed, but still it seems that something unsettling
looks asking for an answer here saying "Do you accept it?" Both the usual
expressions and the pure smile of the previous time are somewhat somewhat
miserable and pretty.
In spite of this, Moorenn smiled a little in her helmet, and then put her hair
ornaments back into the box. Gently put it inside so as not to get scratched,
slowly close the lid and rewind the ribbon.
"Well, it certainly looks like a brick if you ask me to do it."
"Okay ... Oh, yeah, it looks alike, is not it?"
"Since it can not be helped, I will punish Perseval every day with everything
done"

So Moaren replied, Perseval smiled happily and nodded.

50
50: At the time of decision Ⅰ
In case of
Even if you grasp how the inside of the royal palace will move in the event of an
emergency, the success rate of the surprise attack will be dramatically improved.
Besides, the domestic appreciated Alexis and even Perseval who brought him out
thought the same. Although they have witches' assistance, they would not have
thought that they would soon come back as they fled from the royal palace.
That, too, thanks to Ordo. While the days are not going up. This rebellion is
certainly not to be assumed by them.

Even if it reaches the royal palace nor one of the knights rushes around, there is
no appearance that security is strengthened.
There will be some precautions, but still there is something close to mockery
against Alexis at the root.
I do not think that "the prince of infidelity who mentioned the use of government
expenses and ran away from the royal palace" will get back soon as soon as
possible and with the strength of Ordo.
The curse which I applied was too strong, it became an enemy of carelessness.

"This would be a minimal amount of contact, people in an urban area do not

notice us for the time being and we can think of the outfield as nothing"

It is Gina to laugh so graciously.

She held a still sleeping Concetta, and shook it swaying gracefully. However,
contrary to the lightness of her behavior, she is now magical in this moment.
So that people in the city do not notice this march, they should not come to the
royal palace.
It is the magic of man excluding the witch of the house of the Avalkin.
Urban people surely arrive at a pleasant sleep, and even if there is awake, they
will not come to the royal palace. The person himself / herself is not excluded
from the exposure etc and does not think about the death etc, unexpectedly
oversleeping or acting as it is ... and spending without turning his legs to the royal
palace.
While looking at her attitude while using witchcraft, she looked up to her that
Moore was a stone, then gazed at the voice heard.

Perseval brings several knights to come here.

When he comes back he told Ordo "I'm done." The voice tone sinks somewhere,
and the expression also passes a serious taste and is a little stiff.
But that would be natural as well. As he reaches the royal palace, he took several
knights and headed to the watchpoint in the neighborhood. And that movement
was sealed.
According to Perseval, the watchmen of the guards are arranged at equal
intervals, and they communicate whether there is no change regularly by their
own communication method. Because I am familiar with it, I knocked down a
guard who was a friend once, and communicated "There is no problem".
In addition to treachery, it is a lie, I am determined but I am not in a good mood.

"It will not be noticed for a while, I have also refused the transfer passage, even if
you notice it will take time to reinforce"
"Okay, how much is there in the house?"
"This time it is supposed that the knight who is staying at the mansion is not so"
"Well, those in the mansion will respond with these knights. Do not let your
guard down because they are the witch's den of the good, you guys."

Orldo tells his men.

He is an elite knight selected out. Although the number of people is small, its
strength is considerable.
But no matter how an elite knight you can not compete in front of magic. Rather,
if you are captured by the magic of Emilia, the more you are precise, the higher
the risk when you go to the enemy.
Personal selection with consideration of it. Can you say it as trust?

"Good or nothing complaints to me for today but complaints to me and abusive

are irrelevant, say a little as soon as you feel frustrated with me."

That's why Orldo obviously is obviously magical countermeasure.

Unsatisfactory complaints and complaints are signs of magic. It is an idea that
makes me lose consciousness from those who have seen that sign ... ....
It is declared to be uncritical because if you care about being able to blame the
violence against Ordo and hide it in your chest, it will not be noticed by anyone
and will be intertwined with magic.
Listening to it, the knights looked at each other. It is said that witch's magic is so
much to say that even complaints and even insults are unquestioned ... and so
on.
I gazed at those knights, then Moore was looking up at Ordo.

"I did not care about it,"

"Oh, yea, these knights have been exercised so much, are they tolerated by being
taken by them?"
"I'm getting money payment, long holiday relocation, an appeal has appeared
soon, and Ordo wants me to work on skilling work."
"It's a good thing to be healthy.

Through all the appeals of the knights, widen the sketch in the royal palace that
Ordo had in hand.
Of course, they know that their appeal is a joke. Conversely speaking of loyalty to
understand my tension and by saying a joke. It is this compensation of both who
knows it.
However, it is somewhat awkward, but I can see the color of tension that can not
be removed. Even so, they tell a joke and smile a retracted one.
Is it a man's pride that he does not realize his margin? Then Moaren nodded
without mentioning it, so as to draw their attention here.

As usual, the royal palace was trying to reach a moderate morning without
noticing intruders.
I can get out of such a small group. Even though it can say that even if you killed
your breath, there is only a royal palace, even though it is tomorrow morning,
people come and go.
To the knight who guards, maid. Ordo's support for such things was consistently
"getting asleep for a while". It will kill and become fainted. There is no difference
between males and females, and even young maids do not change. It is a mistake
to expect this man because of being a woman etc ....
Still it is this manly man who is trying to divert Alexis' s line of sight, not being
able to perephear as much as possible.
With regard to such caring of Ordo, there are no memories in the mansion I did
not know Gina,
"Oh Concetta, you bit me again"

He praised Conchetta who bit me on the knight's ankle while groaning.

Although how thick you are softly, the concetta is a cat. It is also a use demon. It
jumps with a roaring voice that makes a wild taste and swiftness, and aims at the
leg's line exactly with a sharp fang and a nail holding magic. Of course, aiming at
the ankle is to make it impossible to act.
The caught knight collapses with a groan, and blood flows from the ankle to make
a puddle. It is truly the use of Gina.

Robertson is surprisingly fiercely active when it loses such success of Concetta.

When approaching a maid with rustling and eye-catching movements, even if it
does not scream, he jumps in his hand and bites. Its quickness is a splendid word,
and movements that bounce greatly when traveling through walls and ceilings
can not be caught by a large group of people.
Pithered bites maid gets awkward at the feet and can not call for help but to lean
against the edge of the corridor, not to inform the surroundings of the crisis.

"I was worried about it a while ago, why do all of us rock when Robertson chews
...? ... Eh, numbness? Are you getting numb?"

Moarenet mutters as if he is getting numb.

Apparently Robertson seems to have worn a poison that is numb. I guess it
probably became strong by being used as a demon, I wonder if it is a use demon
that is reliable.

Then he knocked down those who encountered him at the time and proceeded
through the intricate royal palace ... ... Moore net suddenly stopped his leg.
Something frosty and cold took over. The source of the cold is ...... Pochette
lowered from the waist. It is a necklace there.

"... ... Moore, you also noticed"

"Yes, Emilia has got up."
"Apparently I feel like I can not stay long tonight."

I heard that Gina 's voice told so low that it is objectionable because my magic is
getting in the way. Concetta also groaned "Vu" in the same way, and inflates the
fluffy tail more.
The witches also saw around this remark by the two witches, the knights
reinvigorated the alert color again. Ordo watches them.

"Well, here we are divided into two, you guys leave the royal palace as soon as
they are done"
"Yes"
"Do not know the place to meet, so please wait there, if you start to embrace
suspicion and distrust of me, abandon me and return."
"……Yes"

The expressions of the knights stiffen on the word "abandonment" to be told in a

sense.
But then they nodded deeply and said "I am safe."

"Please be careful ... ..."

And that is the saying of moore net.

Perceival hangs on the shoulder of the armor, as you can anticipate, in the voice
that is concerned.

"It's all right, I'm sure I will return home safely"

"……Yes"

So so as to encourage each other, the knights hurried if there is no time to spare

part. And as Moore asks to respond, the knights rush quickly.
The silver color of the armor shines after receiving the light in the mansion.
People left behind to see that glow went away ... ... and they headed to a
different place with them.

"What's going on ......"

And Emilia was forced to shake the place where she was still deeply asleep.
In such a confusion of her, the maid who came running inspired me to put off my
coat and leave the room.
Usually it is a gentle, gentle raising with gentle looking Emilia appealing with
scrubbing eyes when it is sleepy.
I have heard it many times with a bitter laugh "Well, it's already noon", this
morning only I can not get out of her mouth, but rather I will hurry with a harsh
tone "as soon as possible, in a hurry".
I understood that the expression was steep and trill Emilia was alright with
conscious thought of being asleep.

"Please keep it quietly here, so that you will not notice the surroundings ......
Rodel is here as well"
"Well, what happened to Rodel-sama ...?"

I leave the room so that I can get out of the maid, walk down the corridor while
hiding my breath.
The inside of the royal palace is as usual as long as you pass the attitude of the
maid. It is quiet, people are coming and going less than during the day. Weak
Emilia in the morning has never happened this time, but on the contrary there
are a few times that have happened until this time.
But, for some reason, there is a strange cheek. If you put a hand on the breasts
on anything, the amulet necklace touched the hand. No matter what, this
necklace was worn inside clothes even when wearing fine jewelry necklace ... ....
It is strange to worry only this morning. Is it lacking and hurting your skin? I do
not like that.

In the room passed through, there was Rodel's figure.

His facial expression is steep, but relaxes a little while still noticing Emilia.

"Emilia, I'm glad that I am safe"

"Rodel, is this ... ....?"
"My uncle attacked with a knight ... .... And I'm bringing a witch up to my older
brother."
"Alexis is like that, maybe a witch ... ..."

In a story that was too shocking to be told by the waking-up, Emilia instantly
made his face pale.
But to Emilia 's question, Rodel takes her hand that there is no time to explain.

"Emilia, let's escape to a safe place for now"

"escape……?"
"Oh yeah, it seems like it was a transfer, it takes time for the reinforcement of
the knights, wait until the knights hide themselves by hiding themselves in a safer
place that moves poorly, Whether you bring a witch or not, you can not defeat a
royalty who is not there, as long as you run away, the time to find us will be a
strange thing to the contrary. "
Emilia nodded without understanding of the situation to Rodel, which urged us to
do, ... and then we looked back at the sound of the door that sounded inside the
room.
A high sound is heard and the door is opened.
Emilia cuddles up with Rodel and still looks at who is coming to sew it ... ....

"...... Moarenet sister"

I called the name of the whole body armor that appeared.

Based on the opinions received, we have increased the depiction of Concetta in

part.

51
51: At the time of decision Ⅱ
In case of
"Emilia, please listen calmly"

Emily looked at the whole armor that Emilia stepped into the room with
embarrassment as the voice of Moarenn told to appease. If it were not for this
situation, although my sister 's visit came over with a heartfelt gladness with
joyous voices, heavy air did not make it good.
Besides, I shook Emilia's shoulder with bilbert because I saw a falling security
figure from a small gap in the door to be closed. I bet he guarded this room. Who
has defeated such security? Did someone come here with Moore Net, or ...?
Either way, it means that Moirenet is involved in this mess, and that she
interferes with the guards that protect this room. Observing that, Emilia was
calling Mary Net netting.

"Moore's sister, how come ... ...."

"Emilia, are you aware of yourself as a witch?"
"A witch, am I?"

What about? And the color of doubt comes to Emilia's expression.

It is like saying that there is no falsehood in the voices of misunderstanding and it
is said that it is really questionable why such a question is made under this
circumstance.
But, as you doubt, Emilia did not expect as much as dew that he was a witch.

Certainly the Idira family is a witch's family line, but in the old days the witch's
name and magic was thrown away. Now the family of the aristocrat who lives in
society, there is no character of the witch 's demon there. It is not long ago that
no one of your relatives is even talking about topics.
I heard that Moorenet got a book in the house, he read that he could read and
use magic again.
In the first place, Emilia can not imagine as its magic. If I have never seen a witch
of another country, I will not come to see even the Moirnet witch, the real older
sister. Descriptions about witches are not left in the house, there are those that
are shut down with "it seems to be all" hearsay and gossip.
For Emilia magic is what it is.
And if I had time to learn magic, I had thought that without learning beautiful
behavior and manners.
In such circumstances, why on earth can you think that you are a witch?

So Emilia sued.
The voice trembles, and even if it tries to hold it even slightly it shivers trembly to
the hand.
As I noticed it, Rodel stretched my arms before Emilia as if I could protect it. It is
to support Emilia, and it seems that he thought that he could protect anything.
There is a strong alert color in his eyes.
Even though my sister can not harm me ... ... it seems to me that the existence of
Rodel is encouraging in this place, Emilia called his name. His expression that
strengthened his vigilance is steep, but he smiles a bit while still seeing Chira and
here.

"What do you want to deceive Moore.Net, Emilia?"

"To decery me,"
"What exactly is your purpose? If you hate your older brother and enemies the
royalty, why are you still more than those two ..."

Alexis, who once threw away verbal abuse on Mooren and abandoned his
engagement, Ordo who was kicked out of the royal family as a risk factor of
rebellion. It is a person selection that I can not believe that Moorenet is coming.
Moarenet's response to that was that it was "flatly with Ordie". - At that
moment, Ordo, who was in the royal residence of the mansion, sneezed grandly
and looked at the person standing by the girolli to see if he said things that were
not good. Not far from this room -
However, this is followed by a very seriously voiced voice "Alexis is ... ...."

"In the first place, that verbal word itself is not his true."
"...... Moarenet sister, what does that mean?"
"Everything is Emilia's magic .... Because you did it"

Emilia breathed a word on Moaren's words telling me as soon as possible.

However, Rodel waits for it. I saw even a color that would blame Moarente in his
words to say what a thing.
No, actually it is blamed. In this situation of contingency, we are trying to make
Emilia accountable for Alexis' s violence in the past. There is no reason for him to
get angry, even if he knows that he can not see inside through a helmet, he is
intimidatingly staring at him.
For such Rodel, Moirette 's voice color which confides everything is still terrible
and indescribable.

It is as if trying to state only facts. As if to forcibly obscure my feelings.

From the beginning, and now to this moment.
I will tell you all "Emilia · Idira's magic caused."
That story was far from shocking, but Emilia felt blood drawn in me. The heart
feels pain, the limbs feel cold and numb.

"Such, I ... ... even, I will replace my sister ..."

Because I was abused as Moore is ugly.

Because Morenet abandons her engagement.
So instead engaged to Alexis, and now with Alexis going down, he is with Rodel.

Emilia's voice trembling trembles.

Then she looked down on herself because she omitted herself wearing fine
quality sleepwear. True to the fact that gems are not decorated, but sleepwear
where fine fabrics are treated with good quality cloth is a regrettable item to
wear only at bedtime.
Originally, I woke up, took off this and planned to wear a gorgeous dress. Let's
match a gorgeous dress with flower embroidery and a necklace with a big jewel,
so I thought so.
What was today 's schedule ...... That' s right, I was supposed to talk to designers
as I will dress up my dress and accessories for the party next month. After that I
had tea, after changing it to a new dress and planned to go to the evening
gathering which was invited with Rodel.

Change from gorgeous high-quality nightwear to a gorgeous dress, and dress up

and party ... ....
Certainly this is a once-burning life.
Just like a sparkling princess.

"But even, Alexis says your sister ..."

"Alexis swore me for being ugly, but Emilia, was I really ugly?"
"……Huh?"
"We were closer to anyone than anyone else Emilia, can you remember my
face?"

I was asked and I tried to ask what exactly Emilia was talking ... ... I distorted that
expression.

"...... I can not remember why my sister's face ...... I could remember what I had
spent so much with."

Even if I try to remember, only the face of moorenet in memory is hazy as if it fell
out.
I used to stay with him till the day came. When I go to bed, I face each other in an
aligned bed and say "good night", and whenever I wake up, there was always a
face of Moirenn who leaked a bitter smile.
I saw Moore on the beginning of the day, and I saw her at the end of the day
again.
Even though I was looking at her face more than anyone else's face in the mirror.

I can not recall.

Even my voice, I spent together, I could even remember the paintings drawn
together.
Even though Moaren 's face alone was really ugly, I can not recall that one
thought is thoughtless.
"My sister, I ... ...."
"Emilia, you worried me, but you never said" not ugly "or" Where is ugly ","
"... ... that's why, me"
"Because it's the witch's magic"

"Everything is to become Emilyia · Idira's glittering princess.

Everything is to keep Emilia · Idira a glittering princess. "

That's why Emilia gazed at the moire's voice to conclude. I can only do shallow
breathing, I am painful, I feel pain as if my heart is being caught in something and
tightened.
The idea of "what on earth" changed to "perhaps", and now as if the past reverts
to the mind as if it is affirmative, the heart will be tightened and disappears as it
revives.

Certainly, I never said that "I will not be ugly" if I remember it. Encouraging and
comforting Mooren, I was anxious even after she got into the old castle. Even
though I was constantly sending letters.
Why?I do not understand. I thought of my older sister from the bottom of my
heart and thought that I wanted to spend time again.

Not only Emilia. I did not put that word on Moaren as any one. On the contrary,
even families did not try to bring her back to the old castle.
Let's leave it gently until it gets healed, if you are hurting, I thought so.
But it is not a strange story, my parents are not men lacking affection. On the
contrary, he pouring generous love.
Originally, is not it supposed to try to bring Moore net comforting? Even if you
leave it silent, it is not a funny story, like letting you stay at the old castle in the
forest without having an escort.

It is the same with Alexis.

Is he really the character of the rumor?
He was a kind person. He was a respectable person.
Diligent, there was a violence against my sister, Emilia surely respected Alexis and
longed for it. I just wanted to become a lady who could support him until just
before his identity was revealed.
But, if I remember, why was Alexis so gentle that violent speech to Moirnet?
I do not believe that he who loved the country and the citizens so much worked
in unfaithfulness and spending the national expenses.

If it can be confronted again, it is certainly all strained by distortion.

And the biggest distortion comes to Emilia 's mind, why did not you feel
uncomfortable as one of the current one?
And the answer is,

"I am ... to become a sparkling princess ... ...."

So when Potri and Mr. Emilia muttered, the whole body armor in front of him
touched the gimlet and the helmet.

"...... I have been praying for you forever, I have been doing fun every evening.It's
my magic, I am your sister, Alexis ... ...."
"Emilia, let 's go to Ordo' s place together, I can not do any extravagant things like
I do, but I will talk to Mr. Ordo from me"
"To Ordo ... ...."

Emilia's voice mixes hesitant colors.

Regrettable to the fact that I still can not accept the facts in the chest, guilt to
Moiren and the living without noticing my present arrogant wish so far. And the
anxiety about the way that I will follow and the fear of witches who I am.
Everything gets messed up and I feel stuffy. Meanwhile, I raised my face against a
silver-colored backseal that was presented with a grasshopper and a squeaky
sound.

"Moarenet sister ... ...."

"Because it's okay, Emilia. Together"

MoaNet 's words that he said to go, stop.

It was Rodel who interrupted it. He pressed Emilia 's hand slightly raised and
restrained her one step.
Embellishment passed through vigilance, even the color of hostility came up even
on that expression, Emilia strengthened himself if he had never seen such a look
on his face.

"Rodel, I am with my sister ..."

"What's wrong Emilia ... What will you go then, all her stories are lies"
"My older sister will not lie to me, and I have understood ...... All my
responsibility"

So sue Emilia to go. I pushed Rodel out of control and reached out to respond to
Moaren's words. It shakes as silver's backs invite.

Then, at the moment when the beautiful white hands and silver backcross are
trying to overlap ......,

"As it is all due to the witch, what will it become now !!"

Rodell grabbed Emilia's arm in a brute force and attracted with the angry voice.
The high scream that came up at that moment comes from Emilia. In the end she
was pulled apart from her older sister and turned his eyes to Rodel with
astonishment. But in the next moment Emilia made his eyes round, because his
expression smiled normally gently distorted with hostile enmity.
I have never seen him with such a cold expression so far. Fear gushes up, arms
gripped complain of pain.

"Rodel, please let me go ..."

Emilia calls Rodel in a hesitant voice. Following it is the voice of Moorenn that
stops.

However, even it did not seem to reach the ears of Rodel, he gazed at as much as
to say that Moorenet was in the way, and on the contrary it ran as fast as he
could hit the fist with a momentum. It is a sharp short knife held in the hand.
It probably was held for self-defense. I thought that I could not overcome the
whole body armor alone with that cutting edge, or I beat momentum to hit my
body.
The echoing high-pitched sound that the blade and the iron collided with each
other resonated, then the whole-body armor of silver was shaken by the grass.
Have you pushed down or a sharp blade reached inside ...?
Then Emilia screamed without sacrificing to the scene of the echoing sound of
Gashan and the armor that collapsed.

"More Internet sister!"

"Emilia, come over, come with me!"
Roldel jumps out of the room without forcing a glimpse of the room, while
forcibly holding the arm. Emilia grabbed his arms and calls the name of Moore
net, but he could not resist Rodel in the upset and went out of the room to be
scolded by him.
Even so, I call the name of Moire net till the end, I will look back even if I have an
arm.

The last thing I saw was a silver-colored armor that fell on the floor ... ... It was a
spider that comes out of a rolling helmet.

52
52: At the time of decision Ⅲ
In case of
I sensed that the spells lost their power over the hands, Moore net breathed
deeply in the helmet.
The place is outside the royal palace. The Majesties have already caught them
and the control within the royal palace has almost been completed. Another way
to solve Emilia's magic, call reinforcement knights and inform the country of this
situation.
At that time the public noticed the devastation and some confusion is inevitable,
but if both of them are caught they will not be able to move to move. The knights
as well, it is over when you notice it.
Currently Ordo is instructing the subordinates quickly so that they can go
smoothly as planned.

With the magic of Gina, there is no movement of the outfield equal, and in
addition the movement in the royal palace goes through Percival. It attacked with
a gap in the early morning. He had just gathered as many favorable conditions as
possible and he was about to finish with a result close to a miracle that the
damage on this side was almost zero.
...... However, it is also witch enthusiasts. I caught both Majesties, but I can not
rest assured that Rodel and Emilia are still in my hands.

That's why you can finish everything here, so Moorenets collapses the curse and
puts it in a pochette.
Percyvival who was looking at the situation seems to have perceived with that
gesture, and he called out "Is it over?" There was a color that somehow touched
the voice, Moore net looked up at him and gave it a small nod and returned it.
Parts of the eyes are blocked by taking corners of view. Still looking at Perseval,
his blue eyes narrowed slightly.

"It would be tiring to use magic with unfamiliar helmets."

"……I agree"

Moaren returns to Perseval 's words.

It certainly wears unfamiliar whole-body armor, and then uses magic in addition
to remotely manipulating the unitary armor, so I amar fatigue. However, it is not
a physical fatigue that is closing down the moire of the moorenet now, it is
mental fatigue.
But I can not sue it right now, and Perseval will dare to understand it after
understanding it. As Moorenn became misleading, if I returned the jokeing words
that "I am stiff with an unfamiliar armor", he also smiled a smile of bitter smile.
I wonder if I could have a bit of a bright voice. However, as expected it is
impossible to cover up the facial expressions, muttering in my heart that he was
wearing a helmet.
When thinking about such a thing, Gina who was watching over the past
interaction called a magician in the arm.

"Please get me to pick up Concetta, Robertson."

Please let me know, if Gina will tell you the Concetta that I had hugged on the
ground, I will cry "Nya" and walk with Nothnos.
It is slightly uneasy to direct Concetta in this confusion, but this book cat is
unreliable without any unreliable gestures. All the red spots that adhere to fluffy
hair and lovely feet are returned and it is blood. How reliable.
I entrusted Robertson to such Concetta, Moorenets held down the chest with the
back of the hand. An uncomfortable feeling that the mist swirls in the chest
remains. Emilia's voice heard through magic is as if he is just in front of himself
and it will revive and tighten my heart.
As he breathed deeply to expel them, Ordo who finished giving instructions to his
subordinates came up to us while watching the surroundings.

"Having trouble, Moore. What happened to the armor?"

"I was knocked down, perhaps the helmet should also be coming off."
"Which way did you do?"
"... Rodel-sama, Emilia tried to come with me, but there is Rodel like that."
"Okay, this will cause both of my nephews to inconvenience. I'm sorry."
"No, do not mind"

Moraine responded with a smile in the helmet to Ordo who stole his shoulders
and apologize while looking at Alexis. It is a wonderful apology, but surely it is a
work of Ordo.
However, he did not seem to be keen on joked interaction for a long time, then
he murmured, "I am an idiot" as I throw up small and sprinkle. Moirette narrows
his eyes in the helmet, and even Alexis and Perseval that heard were lurking the
eyebrows to that word which turned over and turned seriously seriously.
But there is nothing it can do. Even after listening to Moarenet, Rodel escaped
Emilia without responding. It pushes over the whole body armor that was also
reaching out ... ....

Without knowing that the curse of the witch is brought in it.

"The armor collapsed, the helmet broke away, my curse that was basking in was
released, the destination to which the curse came was Rodel ......"

Oldo nods and returns it to Moarento talking so to mutter.

Prior to going on this expedition, Moorette put a curse on the armor he was
wearing normally.
Then he himself wrapped the armor which was lined up in the mansion of Ordo,
moving from this apart location as if he were inside. Both Emilia 's voice and
Rodel' s voice were all heard via Robertson which was in the armor.

But nothing indiscriminately tried to curse them.

If Emilia took his hand and Rodel followed it, he planned to guide them to the
front of Ordo without cursing. At that time I was thinking about even trying to
apologize for manipulating the absent armor and cheating.

However, as a result, the whole body armor was knocked down by Rodel.
Robertson who was mediating witchcraft from inside, and the helmet was
detached by impact, and the curse which was basking was released.

"But what will you do with Rodell cursed? What are you waiting for here?"
So Orldo asks.
It is already catching both His Majestyers, and it can be said that victory was
visible if it was the original rebellion. However, as Emilia is with Rodel, he can not
be careless.
No matter how much Rodel has a curse, you can not say "Let me like it", and
Ordo appealing to it seems to be in a hurry somehow. However, considering the
strength of Emilia's witchcraft, it is natural that he should be alert and rush to
capture.
In response to such Ordo, Moarenn said "I am all right."

"If you wait here, you two will come."

"here?"
"Yes, here ... I will escape"
"There are countless escape routes in the royal palace"

There was no such thing, so Ordo refuted, then he gazed at the door of a decayed
hut in front of me.
There are countless escape routes in the royal palace, and there is an exit for that
much. There are even roads that lead to the houses of those who are already
inside.
This hut at the end of the royal palace is also one of the exits.
There is not even minimal care and wears a dense atmosphere, but one branch of
underground hidden passage is connected here, and in the event of an
emergency it can escape from this cabin. Alexis is one of the ways taught by his
father.

Rodel will choose the safest path among the escape routes that I know. Choose
the way that leads to this place by chance, open the door and keep it ... ... it is
nothing to be said.
So Ordo appealed, Moore net shook his head a little.
It's certainly normal ... it's an inconvenient story if you think about it. Still Rodel
and Emilia will appear here.
The tone to declare so clearly, everyone who was present gazes to Moirnet.

"Rodel and Emilia will definitely come here, they will choose the way to reach
here ... There is no choice but to choose."
"What do you mean?"
"The curse I've put on is not part of" to become a sparkling princess. "It is a curse
that the witch deliberately placed in malice, because of Rodel's misfortune,
curse"

That's why Rodel appears here.

Rourdel can not help choosing this escape route, owing to the curse of Morenet.
Perhaps you may choose unconsciously, you might choose it wrongly, you might
choose it, you might choose to hide the back of here, if that side has someone on
your side it might be inspired by that person, perhaps Emilia chooses the way It
might be ... ....
Now that cursed, everything around him leads to bad luck and leads him to ruin.

"That is a witch's curse"

So telling him Moore net breathed deeply.

Emilia's unaware wishes invite curses and Mooren deliberately curses to attach
that piece.
It is a sarcastic story ... .... That's a painful smile floating in the helmet, then raised
his face to the sound that heard as a backlash.
The door shakes. The door was opened slowly with the ruffled sound and the
gentle sound, and the face was put out there ... ....

53
53: At the time of decision IV
In case of

"why……"

Which one muttered?

Emilia and Rodel who came out of the door had a startling expression on the
people waiting. Above all, it was because he realized that the whole body armor
talking to the past was empty, looking at the whole body armor on the spot.
Assuming that it was deceived, the expression of Rodel becomes steep, Emilia
relieves slightly, thinking that my sister was safe.
They are two people who showed counter reactions, but Ordo says, "Yo, two
people" that made the color of frightening like the next moment aligned. Is it a
light tone to be sure of victory, or to show off your own margin? Under any
circumstances, this attitude under this circumstance, Moirenet sighed in the
helmet when it seemed like Ordo.
Look at such Ordo, and look at Alexis standing next to him, Emilia and Rodel pale
face.

"Is not it the appearance that two people gather together all together?"

Aldo points his eyes towards two people while laughing and laughing.
It's a lot of fun, but it's quite interesting that you are going as far as planned so
far. Although it is only a smile, the voice of "This is a curse" which narrowed my
eyes narrowly and leaked out was deep, I had a color of vigilance. It is just a
moment that no one notices, then immediately return to the usual smile as usual.
Rodel glared at the hilarious expression while being puzzled by the smile and the
word multiplied. Even Alexis just gazes at it like Ordo.

"On my older brother, do you know what I am trying to do?"

"Oh, I know,"
"This is a betrayal against the people, even to my father and my mother!"

Alexis looked down at Rodel's appeal of a voice that blasphemed ... only a single
word "I know" is returned. There is no momentum that blows a hesitant to its
voice, and there is no color like hesitation. There is neither heat nor coldness, just
a toney tone.
Listening to it, eyes of Rodel opened wide.
Then wrinkled between his eyebrows and finally gazed away his eyes, I'm sure he
remembered a year that is only painful to Alexis for the past year.
Next to that, Emilia will face down if it is painful to see the weight of what he
caused and seeing Alexis.

"But even my older brother, everything is a witch ..."

"I certainly understand that it's all because of the witches, but the witches have
been around since. This rebellion that puts a witch on the side has always come
true."
"Such, older brother ... ...."
"It is not an incomprehensible story if it sees only the inheritance dispute in the
royal family and deprivation of the right of succession, it is not a story that can
not be seen if only it.In this time it is only a curse of the witcher involved, it is not
a story that can not happen ... ... either it may be happening Absent"

So talked lightly, then Alexis looked up at Ordo.

Ordo, who was questioned by his eyes, smiles evil with a bad smile on his eyes
that mention something. It is inexplicable to reply that brown eyes are pleasantly
distorted and "It is the last resort," though.
In other words, Ordo intended to put a witch on her side. Therefore, he knew
that 'Witch hospitality is difficult' in this country where the presence of witches is
only a hearing.
But the witches are not easy to handle, they can get caught if you do not do it
well. Even if a witch does not care for it, it can not even even meet him. For Ordo
the witch is the last resort to the last, it is this disturbance while thinking so.

"Originally I was keeping an eye on Moire, but the competence as a witch was
not known, I was thinking which witch is better to take a mood, like Moorenett or
a witch from another place."
"... ... Then, I picked up a servant who brought a witch."
"Oh, I picked up the best, I got all the things I wanted."

Alexis shrugged his shoulder told Ordo talking with laughter, saying she was
amazed at that ambition.
Moirnet also sighs away from Gina and looks somewhat somewhat somewhat
irritated even by Perseval who showed the color of vigilance. He wore an eye on
the witch's magic, wielding a witch and a witch slaughter by a witch's riot, and
getting a throne that he wished for ... ....
What kind of luck? If Ordo could use magic just like Emilia ...... Though Moorenn
thought about such a thing, Jena thought of the same thing while denying it with
shrugs.

"Occasionally there are strong luck odd-like ogres, witches, curses of witches and
goddesses of victory are all tied up with their own luck."

So Ordo enjoyed a fun smile on the words of Gina who talks about sighing.
What a disgusting thing is humility that shrugs his shoulders and announces "not
so much".
Alexis looked up at such Ordo, then turned his eyes to Rodel.

"Rodel, we ought to have this idea"

"What is this, about?"
"I was born as a royal family in this world where there is a witch, I did not take
any measures against witches, I decided to not hurt interests or harm, and I tried
to put the country out of sight of the witches."
"But, it's a witch ... ...."
"That idea was useless."

The witch, despite being a person, drew a line, I thought that it was a different
world from ours. I knew that it was something like a fake story even though I
knew the existence, unless I sprinkled a little from here, it was unrelated.
Indeed, all witches of any country caught up in their own territory to devote
themselves to research, especially the Idira family has abandoned the name of a
witch in the past. It can be said that the recognition for witches is shallow.

Not only that, it is the same for Ordo.

I knew that he was not giving up the throne and I just kept expelling it from the
royal palace. I thought that he would be rounded someday, I thought about such
a thing and ended this problem to the extent that it hurt my head.
In the meantime Ordo ruled the land of the frontier, strengthened his strength,
and even though he was even trying to put a witch on his side.

If they invited the rebellion this time, what would you say without saying this as a
disaster?
So Alexis tells us. That voice is unchanged and it is faint and Rodel's viewpoint has
no emotions.

"It is certainly all due to the witch, but because all of this has progressed because
of the witches, because this country was out of hand, the royal family who had
been sitting on peace at the end of his career can take the throne, It's not an
incomprehensible story, I decided to think about it this time ... ... but apart from
that. "

Alekssis made a deep breath.

Then close your eyes once. Everyone gazed at him for a while as if I could put
together my idea.
Then he receives his surrounding gaze and gently opens the deep brown eyes
......,

"Apart from that, I think that such a country will perish, which is not related to
the royal family or anything, it is a grudge against you who will not be sunny to
know that it is due to the witches"

And, I abandoned.
In that case I will remove the line of sight from Rodel, or even turn his back and
confirmed the arrangement of security at Perseval. I do not want to say that I am
no longer interested.
Rodel who saw it took a breath and then turned to Emilia. Emilia's shoulder
trembles if you hold your hand like asking.

"... ... Emilia, use magic"

"Rodel-sama ..."
"You are the only one who can save this country, use magic to defend this
country!"

Randel roars his voice like it seems so, Rodell grips Emilia's hand.
"Will you protect me?", That wish would be Rodel's true intention. Careless
against the witch, embracing his brother with witch's magic, broke the throne for
the witch's wish. Nevertheless, I will hit a witch to protect the country.
It was said that Alexis was a good prince who loves the country, but Rodel also
thought of the country just like his older brother. Therefore he underwent this
rebellion and thought that I should preserve the country by relying on a witch.
But Emilia's expression had only a fearful color, lowered his eyebrows and
dropped slightly behind Rodel.

"...... Rodel, but I am"

"Emilia, ask, I can do any magic!"

Rodel raised his voice and grabbed Emilia 's hand more strongly, not to separate
him. Even the pain felt, a slightly painful color mixes into the frightened
expression of Emilia.
In the interaction between these two people, Moorenet tried to stop Rodel, not
to confuse Emilia any more, swallowed the words that went out to Alexis which
moved earlier.
Alexis who had a look that could be said to be frosty distorted painfully distorted
facial expressions, but still rushed straight to Rodel's former without hesitation
and wielded the fist who had clasped ... ... a low dull sound echoed.

"Rodel!"

The scream of Emilia scratched the sound of the strike and fell down like Rodel
beaten by Alexis collapsed. Emilia pales more expressions of violent acts done in
front of us, puzzlingly squat down to snuggle down to Rodel and hit his cheeks.
Next, Emilia directed the expression of frightening to Alexis, but Alexis informed
him that he did not want to shake more violence and took a deep breath and told
him to capture Rodel to his subordinate.

"I think that I will not make disturbing movements anymore, but just in case ..."

That's why Alexis's voice tone is low, so you can not get rid of restless or breathe
a little. However, when he noticed the surrounding eyes, he shook hands gently
with a clatter and said, "I'm not going to get used to things I'm not used to," he
shrugged his shoulders and showed off.
It is obvious who sees it to be strong. Although I decided to forgive myself, my
roots are kind. My younger brother - a brother who tried to defend the country
even though it was a witch - there is no way that his chest hurts.
That's why Moore Net narrowed his eyes in his helmet and turned his eyes on
labor trying to smile desperately

"What if you hurt your hand?"

"Well, when you next hit someone, you have to borrow Moornet's handcraft"

Alexis scratches his head with a smile on his face ......

In response to him like that, Oldo laughed laughingly and spoke to him in a loud
voice "I helped." Then he commands something to his men by lightly lowering
one hand.
I could not understand what it meant but Moorenet tilted Gishi and helmet,
Alexis thought it was intention I got a bitter smile and shrugged my shoulders.

"Indeed it is not possible to divide that far. Perseval, it's okay now put the sword
back"
"... ... I fought"

Moirenet hurriedly gazed at Perceval on their interactions that even drifted away
even with calmness. His hand touched the handle of the sword being lowered to
the waist, and the blade peering slowly was put in the sheath as seen.
Similarly, Ordo's men also put back the sword, and even Ordo even smiled with a
daggers taken from his chest saying "I ended without using it".
It goes without saying that all of them are for cutting down Emilia and Rodel. At
that moment, everyone watched the witch's magic and picked up weapons.
But Alexis raised his fist before that blade headed for Rodel. It is said that it
"helped" it, and if Alexis can not deny it returns with a bitter smile.
Even if you decide not to divulge it, it is impossible to look at the sight of your
brother being killed in front of your eyes.

Next, Alexis gazed at Moorento as if it gave way to the field, since it surely turned
on himself with Rodel, it would mean the next ... ....
Observing that, Moorenet walked over to Emilia with iron covered legs.

"Emilia, please be caught adultly"

"...... Moarenet sister"
"I also decided to take Ordo-sama, and if Emilia resists I am ready to take over as
a witch ... ... but I do not want to do that if possible."

So, and Mooren urges. Tears gather in the eyes of Emilia listening to it and it is
pale as if the end of this world was struck.
Still, I breathed deeply to calm down, responded to murmur "I understand" with
a trembling voice.

"I hurt my sister and Alexis and involved Rodel and this country ... ... I know that
it is not permissible."
"Emilia ..."

Moirnet breathed deeply in the helmet into Emilia who hides his eyes and gives
up surrender.

Good, Emilia knew ... ....

So relief rises in my heart.

After prisoning, I decided to trust Ordo, but he would not match Emilia to himself
too. In the first place Ordo has no resentment against Emilia. - It's about him, you
may appreciate plenty of disgust, rather than hatred -
He will definitely judge that it has value for Emilia. At least, the safety of Emilia
will be the best card against Mooreng, so let's go let it kill me.

Thinking so, breathing out of relief to the air of the closing where moorenet drifts
... ....,

"It would be better for me to manage it as a witch, handy to Emilia, I will do it for
me,"
In his hand extended to Ordo 's word and Emilia, he breathed heavily and raised
his helmet.
"Eh ... ...", the voice that got stuck in my throat leaked out.
However, at the next moment, I felt uncomfortable that the question I had
floated was distorted with Gunyari in my head, then my body was crushed.
Bloody bloating sounds like rouge, chest roughness not even breathing.
However, it was only a moment, overwritten by relief that all the doubts that
went out as it disappeared were "Oh, good." There seems to be nothing in doubt,
I hear such a voice in my mind that wraps thought so.

... ... That's right, it was good. Ordo watches Emilia.

Is not it enough for a concubine? I will surely take care of it as it makes me a
concubine instead of a prisoner.
It might be Ordo-sama, maybe some of my girls will hear it.
Emilia's safety is guaranteed.
If Emilia is near Ordo-sama, he will always stay with him. It was good, this was
good.

Yes, the idea of "being good" floats from one to the next. What a wonderful
ending, even such impression will rise in my heart.
In the corner of the field of view, Gina holds the throat and is trying to appeal
something, but it does not become a voice just by moving the mouth. I worry
about whether I had a sore throat.
Yes Moaren flew Gina and turned to Emilia.
In the hands of Ordo that is presented, Emilia just takes a puzzle. I wish I could
get hold of it early, so Moorenet hurried in my mind.

"Why ... ... How about Ordo, why?"

"There is something to get lost, take my hand and become mine, Emilia"
"No, no ... ... no longer ... ... Moarenet sister ......"

Emilia calls Moore net with trembling voice. The chest glows faintly, and when I
saw it, Emilia looked inside the clothes to make her face pale and panic.
Moirenet looks at Emily over the helmet to see what exactly she is still hesitant,
Emilia featuring the color of fear.
I ought to take the hand of Ordo sooner as to what I will take out the necklace
etc. now.
So Moorenet thinks in a short sleep, opens her mouth to urge Emilia ...,

"... ... ... ... breaking off ...... Perseval!"

I pulled a little remaining consciousness and called the name of the witch slaying
as I shouted.

At that moment, a shadow passes through Moornet just beside it. How swift that
movement is, swinging gold hair.
Moirenet, too, can not stop even Ordo who was reaching out to Emilia and even
Alexis who was watching over it.
Then he headed to Emilia without hesitation, letting out the things in his hands,
ruining his voice and pulling out the sword.

The high sound that something breaks with the screams echoes.
That moment, Moorenn had to burn this series with no obstruction at all, if iron
that is blocking a part of sight is an obstacle, if you could not do anything, I
regretted you still hiding my face with a helmet I got it.

54
54: At the time of decision Ⅴ
In case of
To the echoing scream and sound, the idea of "good" which occupied moirenet
thought is scratched out at once.
What remains behind is the frustration that the blood around the body gushes up
and the frigidness that consciousness was also involved in magic. Why did you
think that Emilia was "good" to be an Ordo's musk ... .... No, I have no idea why.
That's why it's faintly cold.

"Hold down that woman! Get out all the accessories you wear!"

And Ginna's voice that severely broke Shin and calmed air.
She is not like her, she ruins her voice and orders the knights around me. Upon
receiving it, everyone finally returned to me, and the ordained knights captured
Emilia. Although it is a scene that is likely to hide the eyebrow if a person who
does not know the circumstances sees a young girl against a few knights, the
color of sympathy, moreover the usual gentleness color, is also included in the
eyes of Gina who sees it There is nothing. It is coldly staring at Emilia sternly.
On the contrary, if the buttons are shiny, they are thoroughly done as soon as
possible. On the other hand, Emilia looked down at his clothes while trembling,
looking at the buttons that fasten the breast with a sword tip looking while
palpating their complexion.
A button with fine decoration. It is as beautiful as unnecessary for a sleepwear.
Those threads were cut at the tip of the kendo and fell to the ground in a casual
manner.

"……What does it mean"

Yes Oldo mutters while staring at Emilia. Truly he also can not afford a smile right
now, the eyesight is sharp and has deep wrinkles between the eyebrows.
At that moment, Ordo said "to make Emily" to be a concubine. It also extended
out his hands. Now I can not believe my deeds, Moaren looked up at him to
Ordo, which made him feel even more disgusted than disgust.

"The magic of Emilia was invoked, Ordo and I were swallowed in an instant"
"But Emilia himself was rejecting. Are all Emilia's wishes original?"
"The magic of Emilia was too strong, even the will of host Emilia was also limited"

At that moment, Emilia realized the seriousness of what he had made and
showed no resistance. She must have been prepared to receive the appropriate
punishment. And at the same time you should have understood that you can not
be staying with "sparkling princess".
But Emilia's magic was too strong, a wish that turned into a curse too much did
not allow it. Even in this place the curse involved the consciousness of the
surroundings and Ordo to make Emilia "a sparkling princess".

If Percival's witch killing was not there, Emilia would have become the
congregation of Ordo. It is not a story that is impossible in itself, as a brutal king
gets a daughter.
And Emilia was next to him who became king, he must have been given a
hospitality named Musu.
In considering the gorgeous mansion of Ordo and the personality to show off
power, Emilia should have lived a gorgeous life even if it is a concubine. Especially
because it is a witch surpassing Moore Net and Gina, it would have been
treasured also at that point.
Beginning from Alexis and arriving at Ordo via Rodel. Every time the situation
changes, I change the opponent and the "sparkling princess" is continued.

What a strong magic. Everything as a witch sleeping in Emilia works only to keep
her her "sparkling princess".
Do not consider her regrets nor reflections, even the will of the host as a stepping
stone ... ....

"Well, have you been abandoned by your wish curse, that is, I was made a
character of Emilia's inspiring princess story, hey Alexis, I'm better than you."

Ordo laughs happily laughing whether understanding has come to understand

the situation. That bad smile was his usual street, Alexis, who was invited to
crown like a tea ceremony, gazed at Ardo with a tired expression and turned to ...
and then suddenly turned away. It is ignoring.
On the contrary, she lifts up the Concetta who came back from the royal palace
and strokes the striking hair and applies words of labor to Robertson on his head.
Is not it thoroughly ignored?
However, that attitude also means that Alexis's condition has returned, and Ordo
murmurs with "I am a cheeky nephew" while raising his mouth.
It is kind of like them, and it is an incompatible interaction with this place.
Unexpectedly Mooren stared his shoulder in the armor .... Then he gazed at the
helmet to cough he heard.
Emilia being brought to the knights is coughing with chest pressingly.

Oh, I guess so ....

I narrowed my eyes when I saw Emilia crying for More net.

At the moment when I was trying to hold down my painful breasts through iron, I
was called "Mournnet Lady." Looking at it, Perseval comes back to us as a sweep
while returning the sword to the sheath.

"Miss Moorenet, are you OK?"

"... .... Eh,"

As I saw it, I was looked into the helmet, Moore net nodded and returned.

"Perseval, Thank you for helping me."

"No, it is not to be thanked, because I was able to move in that place is just a
witch killing, so it's a natural behavior."
"... not only that, although I was able to cut Emilia, I did not do it"

So Moaren tells you that it was transmitted, Perscerval nodded small.

In that moment, Perseval could also cut down Emilia. If it became a blow of witch
slaying, there would have been no way to avoid Emilia as a witch. Even if you
mislead the surrounding by how strong magic, reflexes do not come out of what
you originally cultivated.
Especially since Emilia at that moment could not move swiftly with shaking and
fear, it was easy for Persian Valentine to cut down her. Rather it was more
accurate, and it would have been easier just to have a larger target.
But he did not do it, and he beat down only the necklaces at the chest of Emilia.
How hard it is that.

That's why if Perseval gave a gratitude, he shrugged his shoulders with a bitter
smile ... and gently came out one hand. Whether he has something, his big hand
is closed.
I felt urged to accept in the movements of that hand, Moorenet looked at him
and his hand alternately. Then tilt the ginshi and the helmet, then Perseval opens
his hand slowly. As I looked at what was in his hand, Moorenet breathed a small
breath.

"... At that time, Miss Emilia wore it."

"is this……"

On the manly hands of Perseval is a glass ball that is split in two. It is lacking in its
absence and the cracks are contained in that moment, it was crushed by his blow
and its impact ran across the stone.
It is a pretty pink glass ball. However, its glow is not expensive and can not be
hidden. I know that it is not a great value for amateurs. No, it is obvious that it is
a child's toy rather than expensive.
Indeed, Prince's fiancée can not wear it. On the contrary, even if you consider the
age of Emilia, you can not wear it, it is a substitute that a young child is pleased.
Looking at such a necklace, Moorenet muttered the name of Emilia with a slight
voice.

I remember this necklace.

When I was young it is a necklace that Emilia wore in the place of medical
treatment.
At that time I also had something of similar design. They were bought by us and
they wore them like everyday.
But that was also years ago. I do not remember where the necklace I was wearing
at that time, or what kind of necklace it was. Have you brought it when you
transfer from the place of recuperation to the kingdom, or have you thrown away
...?
It is not long ago that only the fragmentary memories that I wore and played with
them revive.

Is Emilia still wearing a necklace that is only a memory of such a long time ago?
I was wearing it since I was sickly injured, wearing it in my mind during my
recuperation, becoming healthy, visiting the royal palace and visiting "the
glittering princess" I have not let it go.

Without knowing that he was cursed.

And now, finally Emilia is released from his curse.

Emilia, who is walked around knights, is still coughing and Moorenet narrowed
his eyes as he looked at it. The form of coughing in suffering reminds me of a
childhood when I spent in the place of medical treatment.

"... Well, can I get it?"

"are you okay?"
"I can not feel magic any more, because Emilia's curse has been solved, it's okay."

So, trying to receive it, Moorenn extended out his hands .... And after a slight
thought, I slowly removed the back of my hand and exposed my hands
outwardly. The cool air touches the hot skin, but as expected it is not felt comfort
at the moment.
If you give out his hands, Perseval has made his eyes round like a surprise.
Moaren, who disliked to expose her skin so much, exposed his hands in this place
where there are people in the surroundings, it is no wonder he will be surprised.

Still, at the very least I want to receive only fragments of this necklace wish with
my own hands. I will not rush over to the captured Emilia to protect her, nor to
ask Ordo to ask for mercy, even if I know that Emilia is unaware, my older sister
who decided to judge me.
Thinking that way, if Moorenet waited, glass beads were slowly placed on the
palm of the hand.
The glass ball that should be light if you receive it is strangely heavy, it also
tightens Moore net's chest. I breathed deeply in the helmet to try to soften even
a bit of the breath that I wanted to cry, and again I looked up at Perseval.
I will stare at it as if I imagine what happened to the blue eyes.

"... ... Mr. Perseval, hands"

"What's wrong hands?"
"... ... Do you hold hands, your hands are big ...... Touching, they were
comfortable."

So, if you asked Moore net to mutter, Perseval slightly rounded his eyes, then
gently stretched out his hands. His big hand slowly touches Moarenna's hands
and wraps it up to cover it.
It is just a little high body temperature that passes from the skin. I felt like
melting glass balls in my hands, Moirenet breathed deeply inside my helmet ...
and spilled tears that ended up with my exhaling breath.

"Who, who, when and how were you cursed?"

Everything was screwed, and the incident that we reached to the worst now
without noticing the distortion has finally reached the end.

55
55: Prince that the troublesome king and curse had melted
In case of
Tightened the chest of clothing worn by Alexis in front of a full-length look with
expensive stones on the rim. The dark brown hair looks good in a piece of black
clothing, but the collar covering the neck and cuffs fastened with buttons of the
same color make me feel heavy.
Although it is understood that the making and the cloth are fine, there is no
fragments such as playfulness and there is no glamor.
Wrapping around it, Alexis frowned with a tired expression as much as to say that
I do not like this outfit, and I sighed deeply while tinkering with the cuff fasteners.

"My uncle, I can not help this clothes anything? It's hot."
"When it's hot, if you finish your audience, soak in the water bath, well, you used
to say that" water is better than hot water "before."
"That is because of the curse!"
"You lied, you had been immersed in a bath for about half a year even if you
could solve the curse, rather it caught a cold in the bath after a year just now."
"... That is because of my high adaptability, it's because of the curse as a whole ...
... Anyway, anyone who's wearing such a clothes will get hotter."
Alexis overlooks herself complaining of grumbling.
The clothes that Alexis currently wears are tailored with a thick, black, black
cloth, and in addition the neck and wrists are covered tightly. Of course the feet
are also black in color, plus black skin boots. It is no wonder that it will get hot as
long as it comes.
Such Ordisis's appeal, while listening to Ordo from right to left, was looking at the
material at hand. By the way, Ordo's clothes are gorgeous and dignified, yet very
cool.
It is only dissatisfied with Alexis, but it is only a smile of Ordo that gets stared at
the mirror.

'I'm good, you look nice, and that clothes of you are popular. '
"Reputation he ... ...."

I returned to a sigh, and Alexis thought that further objections were useless. Then
sit down on the sofa so that it faces Ordo. Then I picked up a piece of paper on
the desk and read a fine number written down.
It is a petition from the people. An offer to reduce taxes on the tax increased
since the throne moved to Ordo, and a detailed appeal. From now on,
representatives of citizens visit the royal palace and audiences with Ordo based
on this petition ... ... but Alexis narrowed his eyes, no matter what the end this
time as well.
Every time. Rather, it can be said that it is the regular monthly.

"When you are standing behind you, she will always draw you very much"
"tyrant"

Ordo further strengthened the smile if Pissiari and Alexis were told.
But, as Ordo actually said, taxpayers and other people who appeal to such a thing
will also be caught up in front of Alexis. It goes without saying that it is from the
guilt that he believed in unprecedented bad reputation and wanted to banish at
the end of the village.
In particular, Alexis at the time of audience has decidedly wearing this heavy
dress. Speaking of black, the red crest embroidered on the chest is the only color.
- By the way, this family crest is to penetrate the crest of the original Raudor
family with a sword. It is a bad design with no hobbies, it goes without saying that
this is Ordo proposal -
The appearance of Alexis wearing black with such embroidery as the breast
probably seems to be mourning by the side.
Rather it is the aim of Ordo.
Alexis wearing a black color stays behind Ordo who is sitting at the throne just a
thrill without emitting a single word even at audiences.
Face down, not saying anything, not meeting anyone. Its appearance seems to be
subject to mourning, and it will make you feel thin and thin like a ghost.

Alexis, who was a good prince, is no longer there.

A rumorous rumor has been whispered for a year when no one could believe it,
but the negatives that killed the good prince Alexis.
The one left behind is the prince of the mourning that lost feelings ....

"There are ideas that they do not have hands that do not use it,"
"You often feel guilty about people guilt to that extent."
"That's why I'm going to fuck as much as you can. Because I am" a thick uncle
who is a nephew, even though I have been manipulated by a witch, I protected
my nephew Alexis "

Alexis returned to the Ord who told himself proudly with "Tyrant" with a tired
expression. What is this word today? Since I said Ordo more than once a day
from that day I took the throne, perhaps it may be over four orders of magnitude.
Still, I do not want to take this clothes off to Alexis, at least I only fanned it for the
moment only with the material I was going to get cool.
There is no appearance of mourning in that figure, and of course there is nothing
faintly like a ghost. It's a young man who is tired of being dressed in black.
In the first place, Alexis does not emit a single word at audition room, not to
mention it is of course not subject to mourning, it is not even from "I lost
feelings" like a rumor.

To tell the truth, it does not matter.

After that we watch the concetta rolling with the corollor at feet and play with
Robertson and toe slipping through the feet.
... and sometimes sleeping.

"I felt a little shy while sleeping, but did not everyone notice?"
"Ah, that," I was lamenting that it would be painful to be present with us, it
would be tough to be standing together "
"Everyone is rich in imagination"
Even in Ordo, which encourages guilt, Alexis shrugged his shoulder, as well as
being astounded by the imagined and pessimistic people.
However, I do not mind correcting things that are amazing, because it makes me
feel a little better when I look at the citizens who seem to be sorry for their
honesty.
I knew that it was all due to the witch and decided not to allow that one year.
That's why I go seeking a tax cut, but when I see Alexis and see their way of
fighting, I feel a little better.

In the first place, the tax imposed by Ordo is not so heavy as to be condemned.
You can pay it if you work properly, of course you can pay enough and live a good
life.
Then, if this petition and audience are something, both manifestation of
intention that neither riot should occur nor excessive control. It is a kind of
performance.
You can see their cozy attitude in such circumstances, so there is no way that
Alexis will feel better.

"I do not want it, I am like someone and my character has gone bad ... ...."
"Oh, I looked like me, there it was Alexis"

Odo calls Alexis, releasing the material at hand to the desk.

Just as if on something, his brown eyes gazed at Jim and Alexis. Unlike what you
played quite a while ago, let us feel seriously at the eyes looking at the situation
here.
Looking back at him and seeing what happened to Alexis' s attitude that changed,
and trying to ask something ......,

"Are you going to adopt me?"

He made the deep brown eyes round for Olde's proposal.

"In adoption by my uncle ... ...?"

"Oh, you have to keep track of me."
"... ... What are you plotting next?"
"I liked that personality"

Aldus is laughing at laughter at the same time as Alexis' s doubt of the doubt, on
the contrary it is said that.
Ordo said, until now he had not made a heir to get a throne. There is also the
possibility that the ambition to the throne will be diminished if the child's feelings
rise, and ... ...,

"Even if you are a son like me, it's the outbreak of the conflict of washing blood
with blood."
"I do not think it's such a thing .... It surely is a great cancellation if my uncle's son
is born."
"Not to be scratched by my son, as well as scratching my son's bedding head, I
am limited to not making burns of conflict."

So talking Ordo's tone is light and fun, but in fact he has neither son nor
companion. There will be one or two women from that position, but still they
have not chosen an official partner.
I thought that it was unnecessary for my ambition. Or have you thought of not
involving in your own ambition?
In any case, the current Ordo has no successor. Then it is whether to make it
from now, or to adopt a child ... ... and it gave a voice to Alexis.

"However, there are conditions to adopt,"

"conditions?"
"Oh, the condition is two, first wait for the throne until I decide to hand it
over.Never think of sleeping."

Alexis shrugged her shoulder and returned it to Ordo who pushed the idea as it
was because of myself. I do not even say that I will adopt in the first place, I do
not know how to reply, even if I say "wait". Besides, there are things that you can
not think of asking such a man 's bedding for being asked.
Still, Ordo continued talking to "another one" to such Alexis.

"Be selfish.If you are an honor student of a good child who was like a long time
and go back to the prince's first prince, I'm going to stop you from sitting on the
throne, even if I crush this country."

Alexis looked up at him with a stunning look on Ord's remarks.

Until now I tried as a good prince, and I was thinking of becoming a good king. I
was hoping for that, I also felt expectations from the surroundings. That is why I
am asked the opposite thing at the moment and I can not react.
However, Ordo did not seem to care about Alexis like that, and told self-theory,
"Okay," he said.
"If you prepare food, clothing, shelter and well enough, the person who wants to
be happy will be happy on your own.Even though you are king, there is no
obligation to take care of that as much as possible.Please put yourself behind and
make people's happiness first, What an idea is anti-burning. "
"... ... as usual I do not know"
"In the first place, even this case is bad for you to see the complexion around
you, if you do not have a so-called bad reputation, you could punish all the guys
who hurt backwards, find the source and kill it in a show Then I will not hesitate
so. "

Ordo talks frustrated whether he thought of myself.

But is not it such a way he seems to be? This also made Alexis round her eyes and
made him think.
Certainly, after a bad reputation, I frantically asked for an understanding of my
surroundings, I despaired when I realized that it did not come true, and I escaped
the royal palace with the help of Perseval.
But if Ordo were in the same position, he would punish him with the source of
the rumor. If you think that the surroundings do not believe it, I will withdraw
quickly and turn the opposite flag. Even if there was a witch behind the rumor,
this man must have done that much.
Such Ordo notes that it is selfish to the condition that gives up the throne and it
hands over.

Following that, we leave a gap so that Alexis will suffer for a while ...,

"Tentatively, on hold"

I just answered.
In this reply this time Ordo makes his eyes round. It is a rare expression for this
guy who usually teases other people with a mischievous smile.

"Is it on hold?"
"Yes, I am on hold, it is not bad to succeed my uncle's trace, but now I still have
something I want to do yet."
"What do you want to give priority over the throne. What do you want to do?"
"I want to go to see other witches as well, and I want to go looking for witches to
kill."
"How do you find witch killing?"
"Gina and Moore net release magic that sneezes to a certain extent, while me
and Perseval who put Robertson on his head put on the head and find people
who are not sneezing"
"What is that carpet bombing perhaps, tell me the plans to wait, please take me
along"
"Working uncle"

I will kick Ordo who intends to listen interestingly and Alexis will raise what I want
to do elsewhere.
One of the candidates is to borrow a fine carriage and travel slowly. We will
follow the path it has done so far. Of course the inn takes the best room and ask
for room service. It was fun to draw a picture of a cat, so it is not bad to learn
painting under the person who praises properly this time.
If you try jokingly saying "It might be good to become Gina or a moonnet's
magician", it is said that it is coldly saying to Ordo "It's just annoying to flicker in
your size" It was. Indeed, I am convinced of this.

However, whatever you can do, there is plenty of time to do anything, as time
has been available to work as a good prince until now. If you live yourself, the
succession to the throne is postponed. And this tyrant will keep sitting on the
throne for a while, so we have plenty of time to make decisions.
So Alexis nods, Ordo nodded with a bitter smile.

"Oh yeah, let's live as you like, do finish all the things you'd like to do and follow
me with the trail if you feel like that."
"I will do that,"

With a bitter smile on each other, he nodded, then looked up at the clock and
stood up from neither.
It is about time for audiences to come. It is because Alexis massages the cheeks
because it is necessary to keep facial expression for a while. Cheeks get tired
easily to chew missing.

"Today is audition, after that, we are having a dinner with a great neighbor of
neighboring countries, I would like to have Gina or Moorenet sit down, if
possible."

In fact, Ordo is putting a glance from neighboring countries as the only king who
can bring a witch together - Ordo leaves the room thinking which way to call
Then I saw the end of the corridor and muttered as "that one".
If Alexis gets tangled and gazes, the tip of the corridor will be seen behind him.
What a rumor, it is one of the witches that I was talking about now.

"Gina, what have you done in a place like this?"

"Oh Alexis, good-bye"

When Alexis got up close with a voice, Gina looked back and greeted elegantly. In
front of such eyes ...... Conchetta sleeping while floating in the air with fluffy.
I got used to blinking. However, the appearance floating on a rock stone can not
hide surprises, Alexis and Ordo make eyes round. However, Gina is a strange man
Two people are amusing Laughing with couscous, it has become a tea ceremony
that "it looks like that looking exactly." In such hands, fine folding fan which
treated race.

"Since Concetta slept on the corridor, I am carrying it to the cushion."

"Carrying ... with a fan in a fan?"
"Oh yeah ... I will carry a fluffy Concetta to a fluffy cushion fluently"

If Jena tries to speak a similar word like a word play and talks about it, she will fly
the fan and will slip through the air with the Concetta sleeping as it sleeps.
However, the movements are so slow that it can not be said to fly, and it is not
certain which room will be headed but it will take a considerable amount of time.
But Gina is fun of its slowness Fanning the concetta while laughing with couscous.
That 's her name called Ordo.

"Gina, it's bad, but from the afternoon there is a dinner with the great neighbor
of neighboring countries.
"I do not want to be troubled, and I have to watch the Conteetta sleep well"
"Do not say so"
"Gina, let me have wine saying that it is delicious for the moment"

How about then? When Alexis broke in and suggested, Gina who heard as wine
made a bright face. Besides coming as confirming that "that delicious wine", it is
clear that the heart is shaking.
Then I look at Concetta and show a bit of a worrying sway. I guess surely I'm
asking for another push, Alexis told me that "cheese and crackers will be served".

"It can not help being nodded. Comeetta, let's change the direction."
Reply to acknowledge, Gina turns the direction of travel by fanning the patter
and the Concetta.
Apparently it seems I got interested in responding to the invitation, but it seems I
do not feel like changing the way of moving. Still it is meant to aim for a place of
dinner, if Alexis and Ordo told him not to say anything more than "face again
later" to Gina.
If you start walking in that way, you can hear the voice of Gina 's "It is a serious
concetta, it's a windstorm" over the back.

"Do you think I will make it in time?"

"Well, you can come in on the way, everyone will be surprised if a witch appears
while carrying an empty cat"
"Well, no matter how witchy they are, beyond human knowledge you can not
beat the ride."

Ordo nods whether it is good or not. And then he murmured, "If there is More
Internet ... ...." Then he raised his mouth with Ninmari. Alexis caught the shoulder
and progressed quickly to the scandalous remark about that mischievous
expression and the following "I will let you leave me".

Then when you arrive during the audience, punch and tap on both cheeks. Of
course it is to tighten facial expressions and to play "the prince who lost feelings"
during the audience.
At the foot of such Alexis, fluffy and pilling balls have rolled three times. When
Alexis smiles a small smile when looking at it, Ordo looks to be suspicious against
her.

"what is that"
"Conjetta's pill, Jenna is sometimes manipulating remotely controlled magical
exercises, perhaps, I think that it will become a playing partner during audiences"
"During the appeal of the people, the prince of tragedy secretly plays with
pillows"
"I will hear about half as much .... no, half as much as half"

If Alexis tells us that it may be half of that, Ordo laughs happily.

Then he was trying to stick a pilling ball that would roll on his feet with his toe
and he was avoided as a hyo, and he further strengthened the smile as "It seems
to be passionate." Sometimes it jumps at the time of rolling, Alexis will not be
able to afford to hear the public's story in three small moving pillars.
"You have refrained from the trace of me, they are not lucky in this country"

So if Aldo smiled, Alexis raised his mouth with grinning.

It is a smile that can not be thought of as a good prince ever. Then he delightfully
narrowed his eyes,

"Oh yes, this is bad luck, I do not care"

And I arranged a heavy neckline.

56
56: More net and Perseval
In case of
Moore net who was reading a book while drinking tea suddenly raised a helmet
because hearing a horse crying in a minute way.
Close the book and put it on the desk, and it is not pattering ...... It raises the
sound of Cachan Cashan and iron and heads to the door. If you open the door to
respond to the sound of the knock that you hear so, the one waiting is the
perseval wearing the knights' uniform.
It is as if he was visiting this castle for the first time. At that time the sound of
Knock sounded in the old castle and he opened the door accordingly. And when I
saw the appearance of Alexis and Perseval, I closed the door in front of their
eyes.
What a nostalgic thing. As I remembered that Moore net was trying to close the
door with a mischievous laugh, I also knew Perseval Wild bitterly holding down
the door. A joke saying "May put a wolf out, please" is because he also
remembered the old days.
There was actually a color that both of them enjoyed, and after having exchanged
some joked interactions, Moorenet opened the door and showed a welcome.

Invite to a room and sit on a chair to face each other.

Then Moorenn asks to promote the hands, then Perseval who got his attention
nods and returns it and catches the bag and puts a bag of sugar confectionery on
the back of the hand.
Sugar confection that seems to be sweet and delicious as it is watched with lovely
ribbons. When seeing it, Moore Net makes snappiness snaps and pupils in the
helmet.

"... ... this is not it"

"I know, please eat it and wait"

It was annoyed by Perseval that it was mixed with bitter smile, I nodded that
Moore net could not be helped and solved the bag of sugar confectionery.
Sweetness and fragrance will spread in your mouth if you pick one and carry it to
your mouth. How delicious it is sweet. While enjoying its sweetness, Perseval
looked around.

"Do you have Robertson, Robertson?"

And, calling without anywhere so as to wait for tens of seconds ....

Tsutsu ......

And a spider came down from the ceiling.

It is a so-called Robertson. Today I am also plump and as I got off to the height of
the face of Perseval it glowed like a dream glittering as if I greet it.
To such Robertson, Perseval presented out a letter. Then say "ask". It is quite
seriously voiced.
Robertson that heard it received a letter ...... I could not do it because of the size,
I flew to a letter and a letter. As if warning, crawling around the letter with
rustling, sometimes placing the forefoot in the gap of the envelope.
So thoroughly investigate After a while, Robertson said that he finished his work
and hanging with threads as if floating again in the air, he twinkled with more
power than usual. What a dazzling light?

"Okay, okay?"
"It's worrying"

Moirenet smiles bitternely in the helmet on the interaction between Perseval and
Robertson each time.
Then I removed both hands and received an envelope from Perseval.

The name of the sender ... .... Emilia · Idira.

Once Emily was living in the royal palace as a fiancée of the prince, since he was
caught in that case, he lives in a place away from the kingdom by Ordo's death.
Other than that, Ordo was once driven out, and it was a land that was
quarantined and governed like a country.
It is not sarcastic story, since the defense that he compacted to turn the banner is
now responsible for the witch's inside.
Emilia holds a small mansion in remote areas further isolated even in the area,
and lives with his parents with a slight use.
Quietly, frugal, irrelevant to ornate. It can also be said that it is a true opposite to
living in the royal palace.
Of course, the eyes of surveillance are stretched even in such a quiet life. His men
and knights always keep watch on Emilia, as well as Ordo, and measures are
taken so that they can respond quickly if there is something.
It is Perscival of the witch slain to take the command. Emilia's surveillance and
reporting, Alexis's escort ... ... and he was busier than before.

Emilia is still wary of so much.

If you ask, you will not be given any gems or decorations, or even silver dishes are
prohibited from being bought.
I knew it would be a medium of magic through glittering things, so it would be
impossible to pass even one piece of glass fragments.

Amid such thoroughness, Amilia seems cramped with the Ordo, the Persevals,
and the witches who gathered at Gina's lumps ... ..., always living in watch over
and watching more than one. I may be mourning that I changed my life from the
kingdom.
Still, it should be better than being tried as the root of all evil. In this regard, I am
thankful for the badness of Ordo 's bottomy consciousness that I could not finish
this incident by putting Emilia to life, and I thought of longing to encourage the
guilt of the people.

"How was Emilia?"

"It seems that condition is getting pretty good and I was told that I told you to
keep early hours getting up early."

Perceival smiles and tells you whether you remember Emilia's state at that time.
There is no color of falsehood in that expression, and surely Emilia surely shows
signs of recovery.
The wish "I want to be a sparkling princess" became a curse through magic,
paying for Emilia as a princess. And now that everything has melted, Emilia has
returned to a sickly daughter again.
There must have been some kind of hard work that I knew the fact, it was hard
for me to walk for a while, and I spent the day coughing in my bed.
Still, the condition described in the letter sent gradually shows a good color, and
it is said that he spends freely with cooking and painting without being active like
he used before. Sometimes I send a picture I write along with a letter. -
Perscerval who saw it murmured with a misunderstanding that "Picture capture
was taken by a sister ... ...." in a panic -

"Emilia seems to be fine and good"

And Moorenett let out words of relief, slowly opened the envelope.
Then give one hand to Perseval, he smiles with a bitter smile and softly wraps
Moaren's hand with both hands. In a manly big man, Moore net relaxed
expression in the helmet.
Even though one year has passed, my heart still hurts when I read the letter from
Emilia. I decided not to forgive, I decided to judge, but the letters of apologies
and repentances spoken by the younger sister who was isolated to a distant land
still sticks through the whole body armor and penetrates Moorenets' chest.
That's why when I read a letter I tried to persuade him to do this. His body
temperature, occasionally rubbing, makes it melt and warms up the chest to be
tightened.
In such warmth, I opened a stationery softly with moorenet.

Recent situation and family and things. What kind of days are you having, what
kind of witches have visited, and letters from Rodel occasionally.
Such a thing is spelled on a simple paper letter.

"Brooch that Miss Moorend presented, seems to like it quite a lot and I always
wear it"
"It is true, it was nice, I made it with hard work ... .... Well, at the time of design I
felt a strange eye."

Finally, when Motsuni and Moirenn muttered to be harassed, he complained

about hands with Munimuni with a perseval who knew the reason or with a
bitter smile.
By the way, brooch is what Mooren presented to Emilia. It was natural for Emilia
who used magic as a medium with glittering accessories, but it was not given
accessories etc, and it was made by Moorenet himself at least and gave it.
I prepared a plain brooch using wood and carefully engraved the handle, it was
work that required perseverance and dexterity. Let's make it a design stage which
is the start line, let's make a cute cat's brooch ... ... when Moorenet drew a
picture it waited around from waiting.
"Moorenette, this is too dangerous to drift ... ...."
It was
"It was not a curse, is it?"
It was
"Good lumber, you do not intimidate this, Concetta!"
It was
"Oh my god, there is not much to say,"
He said that everyone liked it. - There is no need to explain in detail what
somebody has said. Especially the last one was too cruel, Moorenn unexpectedly
screamed high in the helmet -
Alexis is thinking about design in such a strange situation.
Even though I knew it would be awarded to Emilia when completed, he drew a
lovely cat and a beautiful flower.
Moore Net processed the brooch based on it, painted the color, and gave it to
Emilia. I can not put glittering jewels, but I think that it was still a pretty brooch.
Emilia is pleased with it and is not saying that she wears it every day.
You can not see the figure, but you can easily imagine the appearance of Emilia,
smiling happily and decorating the brooch.

Putting a letter that I finished reading on the desk, Perseval gave me one hand.
I would like to say both hands. If Moarennet softly overlaps his hand on his hand,
it will be slowly covered.

"I will make another brooch by the day I meet Emilia ..."
"Are you sure you will not be rejoiced"
"I will wear it and go to see Emilia ... ... Will you go with me at that time?"
"Of course."

Moarenet escapes the breath of relief to Persistival where it definitely nods.

Since that one event, Moorenet does not meet Emilia ... rather than going to
meet. It was forbidden by Ordo as the king name.
Until at least he finds a technique to seal the magic of Emilia and finishes it is only
permission to exchange witches and letters exchanged through letters that have
been checked by the magician Robertson through Perscival.
Of course, this is concerned about the fact that Moorenet is driven by Emilia's
passion, and at the same time it is Ordo's idea of trying to obtain a technique to
seal witchcraft. It is a man who is greedy anywhere, but it is also a fact that I am
saved by his desire.
- Incidentally, Alexis and Rodel are in the same situation. Ord also forbade Alexis
from going to see his brother and allowed them to exchange letters as well. It is
the first time to check oneself. Reading the letter with laughter and laughter The
figure of Ord that was talking "It is a fight between a cute nephew's brother" is
remembrance to the memory -

About "art of shutting down magic", her acquaintance, including Gina's Avalkin
family, bought out some research and got out.
On the contrary, recently it is divided into "a group that seals the magic" and "a
group that breaks down the magic by the magic", and bashfully hits each other's
research achievements. It seems that they no longer have the circumstances of
Emilia and they are putting a fever on how to proceed with research.
Anyway, the witches are in quality to be caught in research and to live in their
own territory. Such subjects dropped in such a case, "It can not be burning" is a
talk of Gina.

"That momentum, surely the magic of Emilia Lady can be sealed before it is too
long"
"Well, until then letters ... ...."
"In that letter as well, Miss Emilia was pleased that" Moarenet's sister wrote a
reply "But

Perseval smiles and smiles.

Surely I would like to say the first time Moenet 's brushstroking, and I saw
Moorenet looking at it suddenly. If you misunderstand the word "witches are
busy," he will further smile and rub the hands it grasped.
What it is itchy ... ... and Moorenet mutters in my mind, almost at the same time
Perseval called "Mournet Lady". His eye-op coloring eyes as she looks at it, as she
sees it. His hands are hotter than usual, probably because of his mind.

"What's wrong?"
"Miss Moorenet, you have recently decided to remove its backs outside ... ..."
"Well, it's okay with hands and feet."

Unlike before refusing to expose one millimeter of the skin, Moorenets became
able to expose yourself little by little in this one year.

It is only with limbs, even after that it is finally a reliable person such as Perseval
who is nearby. If you get noticed it will get nervous and if you have more people
you will atrophy and hurriedly fit your backs.
Still, recently I began to expose my hands and feet by myself. Like now it seems
comfortable to touch someone.

"I think that it is a good thing, I know that you are striving to remove armor ... ...."
"But?"
"When you see that you are trying to touch someone by removing the back of the
hand, I ... ... that ... ... I get jealous."

Moaren was surprised and made his eyes round in the helmet to Percival who
talks in a lazy while being red.
The hand touching is hot. His words pierce through the armor and tighten his
chest and speed up the beat

"I'd like you to touch me first, whether you are a hand or a hand you removed. I
just want you to connect only this way with me"
"Why, why ... ...."
"... ... because I like you."

While being stared at a serious look, I was told, Moorenet felt the breasts
growing high.
His words blend into my heart.
My heart sounds high, and heat spreads throughout my body. I feel comfortable
to float as fluffy, I think that is whether this is a dream.
I did not think that someone gave me a word as I liked it.
I like it, how ... ....

"Is it an armor!?"

, Moore net returned to me in spite of himself.

"Oh, you're an armor,"

"Armor, you can not see the face!"
"Yes, I can not see it"
"I do not like that ... ... No way, Mr. Perseval, I like armors."
"Absolutely different"

Persistival 's powerful assertion, if Mooretto was, why did the expression of
puzzle emerge in the helmet.
It is an armor of anything. It is covered with iron from the top of the head to the
toe. Although I finally got my hands and feet ready, I have not shown my face or
even my hair.
But he has appealed for love. To what extent ... ... so when Moarenet asked,
Perseval smiled smelly.

"What do you mean ...... you are kind and I think that it is very cute"
"Well I am sleepy."
"I am not sleepy"
"Because, it's pretty ... In addition, I occasionally enter the armor of my side"

That's why Moorenets misunderstand, but the gaze is done all over the body
armor standing in a corner of the room. It was something Moorente was wearing
at the time of the royal palace.
I thought about returning to Ordo, but a strange attachment has gotten up, and it
is in there when it is drying ordinary armor or something happens. It's a spare.
If Moarenn complains that the design of the two armor is different, if Personality
appeals to you if it goes over, Percival will look at the whole body armor that is
already chira with a glance,

"At that time the armchair is cute"

I declared.

"What is it, does it like armor without exercises ...?"

"I like Mournnet, so the armor that you are in is the most love in the world"

Gently told, Perseval gently released his hand. I then spread out both arms and
stretch out.
When I hugged from now, I felt like I was being told to avoid running away so
Moore net groaned with Mug in the helmet. If you fall asleep and embrace you
will escape right away now, this is also smiled lovingly, and then you can not
escape if you get closer to it slowly.
I'm cursed in his arms while muttering in my heart.
It is because I think that it is sad despite being strongly embraced by iron over
iron, even if I gently stroke my back, I realize that I have been tied much. Even
such a wish will rise in my heart if I want you to hug more strongly.

"If you take off the armor someday, will you come to see me the most at all ... ...
No, I want you to take off the armor in front of me and hug me."
"... .... Perseval"
"There is no relationship between a witch, a curse, and an armor, I love Miss
Moorenet in my arm right now, please marry me."

Moaren sighs out in his helmet to the words of Perseval who wishes to ask.

"Perhaps it will not leave me, my whole life may be like this,"
"Even armor is cute so it's okay."
"...... Even if you take off, it's completely different from Perseval's preference ...
Maybe it's ugly, so what are you going to do?"

I understood that the word of Alexis at that time was due to the curse.
But is it really ugly?
There are possibilities that irrespective of magic and curse, it is irresponsible.
It caught on the mind of Moore, and still keeping his face hidden with a helmet.
Neither the witches nor anything, I can not be confident in myself as the only girl.
Perseval narrowed the eyes of the blue color to Moarento asking to appeal with
loud voice.

"You do not have a helmet to watch me, there is nothing more than this"

I will tell you and laugh.

Moirenet breathes a small breath in his arms to his smile that seems to be slightly
embarrassed. I am thinking like that ....

I also want to take off this helmet and face you.

I want to be hugged by this arm, not over armor.

Such a numb-like feeling springed in my heart, Moore net bumped the crown of
his helmet on his chest and his chest.
If you push the helmet and helmet, you can see that the persuasive laugh with
the gesture as if the cat gets amazed. Then it was found with a slight tremor that
I could stroke the back of the armor. But that's all, I feel regrettable about this
touch that can not be touched.

"……Strange person"

So Mournet murmured and gently turned his arms around his back.
If you embrace strongly with Gyu, Perseval
Will further strengthen the smile.
"Sure it is strange, but if it is a daughter of a whole body armor, I think it's fine."

In such words, Mooren smiled a small smile in his helmet, and closed the eyes
and got tears that had endured.

The armor of this iron which this armor which protected until now, separated
from everything, is just frustrating now.
To mislead in my heart so that the day that I want to take off so much comes,
Moore Net tightly hugs Perseval and "I tell you ... ..." while talking a little voice.

This word also reaches him through a helmet. How frustrating it is.

57
57: Daughter who left out of the heavy duty
In case of
If you ask the tailoring of the dress, anyone who is a cow 's daughter will shine
your eyes. We call familiar designers and popular designers in social circles, and
talk about what cloth designs will be done. Prepare to shine brightly dresses,
temporary like a dream.
The same thing for a lady and a witch who is usually wearing a whole body armor,
Moore net felt his breasts are going high, in front of the door of the room of the
royal palace.
Wedding dress is tailored today. Of course, it is meant to wear a wedding with
Percival.
However, it is not a gorgeous gorgeous expression that will be held at social circle
even if it is called a wedding ceremony, only a very small number, a witch who
became close with Alexis, and a signature of about the number of people of one
hand are called and only signed a pledge It is an expression of. The venue is also
Moelnet's old castle. It is not certain whether it can be called an expression
anymore, it is safe to say that it is a little gorgeous tea ceremony.
Still it was called "wedding ceremony" for a moment, and thanks to Ordo who
gave out the money to put out the foil, I gave a wonderful invitation letter.
A wedding dress to wear at such a ceremony ... .... If you think so, Moorenet's
heart gets warm, and at the same time the thought that caught my heart grows
stronger.
Today, let 's take off the helmet at this place.
I wear a wedding dress that properly becomes "me" at the wedding with
Persyval.

Yes I tell myself.

Because Perseval says "I am cute as armor", it gave me the words of love to
myself wearing armor. That's why I strongly wanted to marry him as "Moore net"
instead of "heavy duty", and that thought led to the determination to take off the
armor.
Take off armor in front of him and think about the best dress together. It's okay, I
bet he will praise me.
With that determination in mind, Moorenet breathed deeply in front of the door.
Inside there are Perseval and Gina who bought a preparatory role for this dress.
There are other craftsmen who can tailor a few dresses, but they can also be
trusted because they are selected by Alexis and Ordo.

Certainly I can not wipe anxiety. If you think that someone may be told
something, even fear will rise.
But even more than that, I wish to stare at him without going through a helmet. If
you can, watch yourself who took off armor and want to have you praise it as
"cute".

With such thought, and Moorenets handled the door knob while this
determination did not shake.

... Yes, he decided to take off Moore.

Even though.

"Let's measure Moonnet, the stomach around, so I will wear a corset on the day,
so do not let me hungry now."

It is Gina to measure the abdomen ... ... of the armor.

On the other hand, Mr. Annet muttered with "inside the helmet ...", "nothing to
dent". The measuring tool seems to measure the abdomen and waist around, but
of course it does not feel anything through iron. On the contrary, if you breathed
deeply and tried to test it, even if you let your belly down, nothing will change.
Naturally, whole body armor, there is no way it can change.
Even so, the measurements of Gina are from the top of the armor, and the length
of the chest is measured, and then the chest is measured, "Some people like
flatness are okay, so it's okay," he says comforting words. To say so, against the
chest of the whole body armor.

"Hey, Mr. Gina ... ...."

"I can relieve you with a dress even if I lack somewhat unevenness"
"No, different, listen"

Hey, even though Annette tried to stop it, she made her eyes round in the helmet
on a white cloth that entered into the sight. Beautiful white cloth, shining finely
and glittery with light.
When I looked at what it was like to trace the origin of the fabric, my eyes met
with Persian Valentine 's face. He holds several cloths, replacing one piece with
another piece of cloth, I will put cloths on Moornet's helmets and shoulders.
After comparing it several times, I presented one piece shining beautiful
especially to Moiren

"I think that this cloth will become the most lady Moore, but how about you?"
"Perseval, that is, today, I am"
"Wait and perseval, if you suffer a veil you should also consider the hue with it"
"Dear Alexis ... ... Do I wear the helmet further to the veil?"

The whole body armor was measured by Gina and compared to what cloths are
best reflected in Perseval and Alexis, Moorenet leaked sigh in the helmet.
Apparently they thought Moorento would wear the whole armor wearing the
armor and it seems that they are trying to tailor the matching dress. I wonder
which design looks best, and which kind of popular trends I've come up with for
sure on this occasion. A sample of the prepared cloth was like a mountain, which
shows that we got all the cloths that we could prepare by expanding the range to
the outside of the country, not just throughout the country.

I am thankful for that, I am grateful that I am watching seriously discussing the

situation.
...... Although it surely recruits, if you imagine a whole body armor wearing a
wedding dress and veiled, anxiety will prevail. - This is a horror because the
whole body armor wearing a brilliant wedding dress moves to raise a wedding. It
is also a somewhat deep background of likely horror -
As I remembered such a weakness while I was sick to see what Annet said about
it, Perseval had noticed something at a loss. I saw a moor net bag and muttered a
little like this.
Apart from the usual pochette, I put it in a small bag and brought it to life
afterwards. Looking at it, his expression fails because it is the hair decorated by
Perseval that is in the bag.

"Please wear it"

"Well, that's ... well ... it's something you got it"

Moirenet looked like a jackpot from shyness to the look of happy Perseval.
At that moment, I was caught "Jean Moore net, I can not measure it talking" to
Gina who was under the chest. Why on earth are you talking in the whole body
armor and the chest circumference is shifted? Even though I shouted, the iron
thickness did not change.
However, if you point out that it points out, you can lose it, and if Moairnet
stretches the back of the armor and appeals that it will take hair ornament to
Perseval, he got closer approaching here with a hair ornament in hand.
Then he gently stretched out his hand and added hair ornaments to Moirnet 's
helmet. I hear the sound of touching iron. Then I let the facial expression
disappoint satisfactory,

"Do not suit me after all"

And this is.

That word still has no false colors and no appearance to fix. With a look that looks
very happy, I know that it is a heartfelt compliment. Besides, it shifts the position
of the hair ornaments a bit and adds to the other side "You may wear here". I am
sure he thinks about his appearance.
To such a Perseval and finish the measurements of Moore net, to Gina which
mutters that "There is almost no constriction", Alexis who chooses the veil
material with a serious look with its next ... ... Moirenet is in the mind to say
nothing any more As expected, I got a big sigh in my helmet.
It is a subtle place whether to deeply appreciate the depth of their bosom that
accepted this whole body armor, or lament that it is too accepted.

The tailoring of such a dress is over and the day of the ceremony.
Just because the venue is an old castle where moorenet lives, there is nothing to
prepare, naturally there is no harsh air. In addition, some of the invited witches
stayed on their own, some of them wrote books that they brought to the
bookshelf without saying "This is interesting, I would like you to read this too".
Is not it freedom that is unexpected as a ceremony? Moreover, since the use
demons are taking a nap or playing, even if a person who does not know the
circumstances sees this sight, it will not notice the wedding.
Whether the orchestrated arrangements for today are also hit by this air, if it is a
usual ceremony it should have kept quiet until the time comes right with the
spine straight up, but for today it is rare I'm looking around. Because it is
surrounded by witches in the witch's place, it is natural, of course, can you call it
just as cowardly?

"Concetta, let's wear a bow tie, please let me know"

And Gina, holding a bow tie for a cat. The gorgeous dress that it was renewed for
today has complemented her beauty more and yet its voice is as bad as ever, so
its gap is more than everyday. On such a knee's knee, a concetta wearing a tail
clothes for a cat is sitting clearly.
As the Lord says, he raises his face and exposes his throat, and when he was
wrapped with a bow tie on his fluffy neck, he proudly shook a thick tail once.
Concetta also took a bath for today and had a hair combed by Gina last night and
there was no fear of hair curing from the morning. The possible demons are also
concerned with their taste.
Alexis cried out to such Concetta and Gina who praised it.
Formal wearing black valuable. The embroidery that matched with the hair color
shines well, and I will be sorry to love any woman. Although it is likely that the
breath will turn into screaming if you see one spider stuck like a decoration on
the chest.
Of course, it is Robertson. Spiders can not be fashionable ... ... as if it is fashioned,
the feet of eight are painted white. She seems to have colored for today's sake,
and praised Robertson with Gina's love and expression, "white gloves,
gentleman."

"What about Gina, Moore?"

"Perfectly, it's perfectly finished with veil and sighing coming out in a pure white
dress. Alexis, how about you?"
"This is also perfect. I do not care what it says, but it looks like the prince."
As I talk so, Alexis sits next to Gina. At that time it was not praised for Concetta to
move to the knees of Alexis alright. As if to show off, it was once turned around
with Kurry on the knee, and Alexis stroked the fluffy head with a bitter smile.

When I was chatting for a while, the band began playing loose music as soon as I
saw the time.
For this, the witches who were spending their favorite also read the air and when
they sit down, they call each magician and put it on the knee.
Meanwhile, it appeared in a magnificent walk that Ordo wore a strict dress. That
departure makes you feel the majesty who just said the king, but when he stands
on the prepared podium it breathes deeply ... ....,

Koo ... and so little groaned, I turned away at the mouth while turning his face.

"Oh, you are a rude priest,"

"I'm wondering if my uncle is also a priest, but why do you serve?"

And Zena and Alexis, who are tempted by Ordo's attitude.

For such disgusted eyes, Ordo also felt as if it laughed any further to smile is not
tasteless, told the beginning of the ceremony as well as coughing with Kohon.

It is not gorgeous because of its small scale, but Moairnet and Perseval's formula
went warm and steadily.
Ordo, who is the priest, seldom took out the words of a formal commitment, and
in addition he said, "You guys, no doubt, you still believe in God and you still
believe in God?"
What a domineering fellowship. But this guy served as a priest to gain connection
with the guests' witches. Of course there is also a passion for Moirenet and
Perseval, but it is because of the soul to embrace the witches of other countries
as well. It is quite a funny thing to say that greediness is such a man is what he is
an oath to God.
Even so, the former ceremony of the imperial priest proceeds smoothly, and
Ordo urges the kiss of the oath. Perseval who listened to it laughed hard and
slowly turned to Moornet. She looks happy and seems embarrassed, pretty look
that usually looks young anywhere he is stout. Looked at with such expression,
Moorenet also turns to him ... ....,

I narrowed my eyes in the helmet.

Yes, inside the helmet. It is still full body armor. No, indeed today is a whole body
armor wearing a gentle wedding dress and veiled.

The cloth which made the dress shines finely when it receives light, gives a
fantastic impression if fluffy and hem shake. Good lace also on the breasts are
good, with embroidery on the hem decorated with silver threads to increase the
brilliance. The veil hiding the helmet also colors the purity of the dress and the
hair ornament affixed to the helmet plays a role of one point.
Speaking of its glamorous appearance, Moirenet saw a wedding dress that had
been tailored to make her eyes bright, and at the same time it made her heart
pounded.
However, immediately after that I noticed that the dress was so big that I made
my eyes cloudy.

Of course, the big one is a wedding dress for a whole body armor.
Carefully up to corset armor size, the muddy eyes are more stagnant on this.

And now, Mooren was wearing that wedding dress from over the whole body
armor. By the way, under the dress is also wearing a corset, it was quite tightly
squeezed, but of course Moirenet inside is not feeling a single breath. You can
take a deep breath comfortably comfortably.
Perseval looks at love for Moore net like that. For today's sake he also dresses up
and wears it is worth seeing. Tailored clothes unified with dark blue color are
eye-catching with gold hair, and white and silver embroidery that matches
Moarenet's dress makes me feel glamorous. It is brave like a knight, yet it is
wearing the beauty like the prince of the story.
When I saw it for the first time, Moorenet felt blessed and lost words, "I wonder
if it matches?" I was panicked swinging his helm greatly left or right.
Contrary to such a fearful departure, there is no tightening of the expression of
Perseval now. We are far enough to understand without saying "I'm happy".

"Somehow it's embarrassing"

Persimbally gently stretched out as she stared out, reeling the veil hanging over
Moornet 's helmet.
Kiss of the oath. Moirnet 's heart beats fast to that word and to the appearance
of Perseval that hits the veil. Even if you are wearing whole body armor, Moore
Net is a girl of age, there is no reason not to be bothered by the kiss of the oath
of a sweet person.
...... However, I can not get drunk any more.

"Ah, Perseval"
"... ... OK, I am also nervous."
"No, it's not like that."

I called this armor ... ... and Moorenet breathed a word with words. Perseval
narrows the eyes of blue color and brings her face. I saw that I was trying to kiss
and Moorenet hurriedly closed my eyes because it felt like my lips really touched
me.
At the place of wedding, we kiss at this scene of a vow kiss. I fall into such illusion.

Well, of course there is nothing to be touched by the lips.

But I felt awfully opened my eyes again feeling the heart sounds that Moorenn
gleping again, then Perscerval somewhat far apart saw smiling while making the
cheeks red. His hands were stretched out to the helmet and attached to the iron
as if to stroke his cheeks. I'm sure he's stroking with my fingertips, I will tell by
the movement of the hand moving in the corner of vision.
I hear a feverish sigh from the surroundings, and Gina does not misconpret that "I
am beautiful ... ..." leaking out the admiration sigh. Alexis is also agreeing It is
watching with a calm expression. Approximately one person, holding his mouth
and turning his face shivers his shoulders, but it is a good idea to ignore this
fellowship.
In such a warm air, Moorenet looks up at Perseval who looks lovingly ... ....,

"So it's armor!"

I gave a voice.

"Oh, what happened to Mornet"

"So it's an armor! Perseval kissed a helmet!"
"Oh yeah, but please do not say it again, somehow ... ... it will be shy and
smelling"
"It is not a place to be shy!"
If Moarenn appeals to cry, I told my head why Perseval wondered what he was
doing. The expression looks really strange, and if you look, not only Perseval but
everyone has a question mark above your head. Only one person is holding a
belly, but if God is there, I would like you to punish this imperial priest right now.
It seems to bounce back.
For such surroundings, Moorenet breathed out deeply and then told Perseval
with a voice that appealed.

"Helm is a helmet to the last, it is not me ... So that ... well, I want you to kiss me
properly ..."
"...... Moorenette, that is"
"Well, whatever face I am facing, like a little while ago ... will you kiss me?"

So Moaren looked up to see it, Perseval got stunned for a couple of seconds with
his eyes rounded ... then gently smiled and nodded deeply. That expression, and
told whispering, "If you want it," the words "how many times" will instantly
appreciate the anxiety and tension that springs in Moirnet 's chest. The heart
sounds a comfortable high tone, the arms move to be urged by their sweetness.
Slowly, still steadily, the back army heads to the helmet. The moment when I
heard the sound of the iron that resonated with Kachin, the tension once again
bowed his head, but if you look at the persuasive which you seem to love in love
it will melt sweetly.
I want to be stared at this eyes without going through a helmet, I want to touch
his lips. It seems to be jealous of the helmet that was robbed of the oath of
kissing as it is.

While I was afraid to take off my helmet like that, I slowly raised my face I was
falling down.

Percival appears in sight. Moirnet sneaks into his appearance without looking
through the helmet.
I can see that my surroundings are breathtaking. Is it because it is a surprise to
the heavy daughter who took off his helmet or because there is somewhere to
think about Moirenet 's true face. I am afraid to check either of them, and above
all this silence revived Moaren's chest. Was it still ugly? If you think that it is
disappointing, or what is supposed to be such a thing ... what do you do ... ...
When thinking so, the hand holding a helmet trembles.
However, it has already taken off the helmet, it is meaningless to scare me now
and rejoin. With that in mind, Moorento pushed down the anxiety that springs up
inside the chest, waiting for the words of Perseval.
He made the eyes of the Blue Eye round and gave a very stunning look ... ....,

"Here, the girl on the lake!"

And he roared the voice.

To that voice, to that word, Moore net snaps snakes and eyes. This time it is not
in the helmet.

"Otome on the lake?"

"Why are you here!? Mourner's lady? Who is inside?"
"Persever, calm down ... ... Uh, why are you talking about a girl on the lake?"
"Why, from when, why, yeah ...?"

Where the braveness and the dignity are, to the Perseval who wrapped up
enough to see and see, Moorenet rounded his eyes to see what was happening ...
and then hit the hand with Cachan when the intersection took place.
"Ladieside maiden" is a woman who does not know the name he encountered
during the trip by Perseval.
First at the lakeside, next is near the Gina 's mansion. Strangely, there were no
witnesses other than Perseval and Moarennet, who was supposed to be in the
vicinity, did not feel any sign of it. From its devilishness, mystery, and beauty,
Perseval was telling me that it was "a princess in a foreign country that hides his
identity and travels and its identity was fake as a water fairy."
Why are you talking about the name of that woman now ... .... It is said that
Moarennet is the "girl on the shore".

"Well, because Perseval is a witch slain, my pay attention did not work ... I was
watching me who took off armor!"
"Miss Moorenet was" The Maid of the Lake "!

So to see each other.

Then it turned to Alexis and Gina as if they had just decided to share this fact ... ...
but Gina had narrowed his eyes as much as told that she was amazed, and
Concetta is missing. Alexis brings us the bread you take out of nowhere.
Mourniest misunderstood that Moorento said "It might be a real story ... maybe
...?" In his mind with a very cold cut-off attitude, then returned his eyes to
Perseval. Whether he also sensed a fresh air, some cheeks are pulling on.
Still, he cleared his throat so as to notice the Moire's eyes, then scratched his
head sharply.

"It is no mistake that Miss Moorenet was a maiden on the lake ..."
"Well, I did not even notice ... .... But I am relieved a bit."
"Relaxed?"
"... ... even ... that ... if that's the case, kiss me properly ..."

You can kiss me, so I told you Moore net to mutter. Voices will be reduced from
embarrassment, but if you do not wear a helmet now, even a small voice will
reach percival perfectly.
Indeed he listened to Moaren's words and made the red face more red as a
matter of course.

"Oh, I kissed you ...!!"

"... ... Yes, it is not a helmet, properly"
"Well, that's it ... but ... but ...!!"

Moairnet looks up at him to Percival, who is going to be lazy. As you can see,
looking at the blue eyes, I could see my face in his eyes. It's not my helmet, it's
my own face.
Then calling the name "Perseval san?", Even when he gets red, he does not seem
to kiss just by making it a warm up. But at the next moment the blue eyes
became round and then his body rang with Gui before.
If you look, unknowingly approached Alexis behind Perseval.
He totally says that he is lowering his eyebrow. That one hand firmly pressed on
the head of Perseval and pushed down one more step with a guy. Besides,
Robertson is on the head of Perseval and it is bouncing up with Pyongyeon.
Following that, the face of Perseval approaches moorenet. The height difference
which was originally stuffed up is filled, and if it stretches to this, it reaches to his
lips.
Is not it a brute force measure? Unexpectedly Moorenet was stunned and gazed
at Alexis, he noticed that he changed the expressive expression to a cheerful one.

"Moore net, it's pretty, is not it?"

There is no false color in the word, and there is no color including other things.
Just purely feeling that the friend 's sunny appearance is beautiful, and praising it.
Is not it a pleasant word? That's why Moore net also laughed and thanked him.
Neither there is any false color nor unwillingness. I was pleased with the words
from my friend and returned it as it was.
Then Alexis gently smiles and gazes perspectively. Then I turned my eyes to
Moirnet again and shrugged my shoulders with a bitter smile. "It's totally
useless," said the expression of such a bitter laugh that his words could be heard.

"Please feel free."

"Thank you very much"

Moirenet pierced the dress' s hem and made himself small and then lowered his
hands and then attached it to the cheeks of Perseval. His cheeks are hot, and a
smile is sprinkled in spite of that heat.
Alexis who saw it hit the giggle with a bitter smile, and finally hit the back of Pon
and Perseval a couple of times. Was it taken as a signal? Robertson jumps with
Hiyi and jumps from the head of Perseval to the shoulder of Alexis. Then when
one and one came back to their seats, I heard that Gina cried out in a loud voice
"I did it well."
Is not it a brute follower that can not be thought from Alexis in the past?
Unexpectedly Moorenet gave a gaze to Perseval with a bitter smile, slowly
narrowing his eyes, she stretched out herself and brought her face to herself.

It was planned to have a kiss, but it is not bad to do from here.

Besides, he kissed the helmet, so if you think about the turns it's your turn to give
him a kiss.

Considering such a thing, the mouth corner will rise slightly. But the smile
disappeared and I made my eyes round, because my fingers touched my lips in a
little place.
It is a finger of Perseval. It touches moire 's lips so as to hold down a kiss.

As I looked, he turned his face red, but he still gazed at Jim and Moirnet. The
hand slowly moved and extended to the helmet of moorenet.
Remove the hair ornament, softly add to the hair of moorenet.
If Moore net laugh at that tickle, the hand of Perseval who was touching her hair
caressed her cheek. Masculine big hand, Moire net narrows his eyes to the
comfort that feels on the cheek this warmth which had been touched only until
now. Finally I was able to touch it, so I feel relieved and happiness in my heart.

"You look nice"

"Is it true? If I take off my armor, it is not silver-only color"
"Oh, it is certainly not silver alone, it's a beautiful dark blue hair, and a purple
eyes that looks at it without going through a helmet ... ... I did not think it was so
cute and beautiful."
"... .... Perseval"
"I thought that it will not change even if I wear armor or take off, but it seems to
be different, apparently I love you more than I can and I will not bear it"

Moaren telescopes down to his words reaching to the ear without going through
a helmet.
If you close your eyes like asking to do so, the hand touching gently stroked your
cheeks, then the soft touch to the lips touched.

Instead of helmet, not through iron, properly on the lips.

This kiss is a kiss awarded to Morenet, not a heavy daughter or a witch.

... ... END ......

"Heavy maiden girl Moore net ~ How to solve a variety of curses without
remembering" It is complete with this!
Thank you very much for seeing me till the end!

Below, it is a funny addition at a later date.

A few months after Moorenet himself took off his helmet ... ....

"Oh, today is armor."

And Alexis asked, Moore net made a nod and a helmet nod.
Yes, it is a helmet. I am wearing a helmet today. On the contrary, it is also silver-
colored handcraft to receive documents from Alexis with whole body armor.
I exposed himself at that wedding ceremony, but after the ceremony I wearing a
helmet again, and after that I have been using the heavy clothes as I have been.
Even though he decided, he did not settle down when he took off his armor, and
he was nervous when he was exposed to the eye for a long time. In particular, it
has been called "heavy daughter young lady" until now, many people think of
seeing Moirenets' true looks at the first glimpse of their strange name and witch
entanglements. If it is a gaze watchfully watching, the attention-oriented line of
sight of the Nomazuma is still too hot for Moore.
It is covered with a helmet and it reaches now until Perscerval who sees it as
"You should get used to it gradually." There is no fear of itself being exposed to
the appearance, even if it is necessary it can be taken out to people as well.
Nevertheless it feels relief in the whole body armor.

"It's more deeply rooted than my bath, it is a truly season, but the season is
different"
"I do not praise it, that's good, Percival also told me to wait."
"Wait, hey ..."
"Or, Perseval will say that armor is also cute this time ... Rather ... just take a
look."

So Moaren tells us, then calls Perseval watching the document at a corner of the
room.
He raises his face and watches here. Moirenet pointed to himself with the iron
armor to that expression saying "What was wrong?"

"Perseval, what do you think about me?"

"cute"

It is an immediate answer.
As I listened to it, Moorenn took off his helmet as a matter of course. As I did
before, I am not afraid, but recently I got used to getting out quickly.
Then, once again looking at Perseval, he stares at the same as before,

"Beautiful"

I changed my words and praised it.

Moore net nods and wears a helmet.

"cute"

I will take off again.

"Beautiful"

It also suffers.

"cute"

Take off again ... ... Do not take off.

"cute"

And repeated such interaction several times, Moore net wrapped his helmet and
turned to Alexis. The voice asking "How about" is proudly somewhat proud, I
know that it is floating.
However, it is not unreasonable to be floated. It is praised that the appearance of
whole body armor is "cute" and the appearance which removed armor is
"beautiful". As expected it was only to propose at the time of full body armor,
Perseval always loves us unchanged.

Alexis caught a small sigh for such magnificent mood of Moorennet ... and got
bread from Gina who passed us and got her mouth.

... end ...

SHORT STORY

Short story: The escort knight who can kill a witch and the prince on vacation
In case of
"Hey Persieval, how long shall you call me" Prince "?"

And Alexis' words released on a calm day. The place is his office in the royal
palace.
When I look at a document that forms a mountain, I signed and I repeated the
next piece ... ... and in a monotonous official duty, I told you so.
I guess it is because I got tired of work. After putting together the documents
which have actually finished signing, put them all together and reached out to
the document again ...... I reached out for the tea without doing it.
The figure of rolling the pen he was holding on the desk would have made his
eyes round if one who knows him once saw it.
Speaking of Alexis in the past, I did not make a single word during official duties,
cutting out chats on my own, etc. It is a man who paints seriously silently silently
performing public affairs just by taking a break at a fixed time, and its appearance
was a humble and hard-working prince.

It stops hands arbitrarily as "a little break" now and puts a small pause. It also
keeps track of signed documents and even unprocessed documents to the corner
of the desk and takes out cookies from desk drawers. This is a doubtful place to
finish with "a little".
As he changed, Perseval, who was sitting on the sofa and checking documents,
leaks a bitter smile. He smiled in the helmet with Moarenet sitting on his face "It
was a lot twisted."

Alexis throws two cookies and hands it over. This is also unthinkable from
previous Alexis.
Perscival took it and received it, Moore net stretched out his armor to a cookie
that draws an arc to catch it again ... ... hit Con and helmet.
If Moarenets hold down the helmet with the back of the hand, it looked like it
looked like Perseval and Alexis gathered. How laughing she is, I am angry.

"... ... So, how did you call it?"

When Moorenet somewhat low voice, asking with the meaning and intimidation
that "Do not touch about catch mistakes" behind the words, Alexis who was
shivering small should slowly raised his face.
Although its mouth corner attracted a little, I pretended not to see Moore.
Although a few steps, distance is missed. Even if I sit still next door, I will step on
my feet under the table ... like a perseval.

"Miss Moorenet, it hurts so much that I want you to forgive me soon ...."
"I do not know, yea, put both feet together, why do not you put on your whole
weight?"
"Laughing was bad! Please wait and I will not be effective in magic of lightening!"

For magical witch killing Perseval, if Moorenets put their feet, Moore net weight
plus armor weight directly on foot. I listened to a hurry and apologize if I could
not afford the whole weight, and smiled in the helmet that Moorenet was
satisfied.
Then turn to Alexis smiling with couscous. As he notices that he is looking at
himself, he hides the smile and returns the story to "How are you talking about
calling?" Perseval also piggyback on it and try to correct the orbit of the story
"What was my calling direction?"
What a white master. Yes Moaren is muttering, but even if it does not disturb the
conversation of two people, once finally trampled percival's foot and pulled her
own leg.

"What is it that I am a prince ...?"

"I am helping my uncle's work, but I have not decided to succeed, because Prince
is on vacation in the first place, I feel like I am called a prince somewhat
differently"
"Well, but now when it comes to other ways of calling ... ...."
"Perseval helped out the cursed servant, I do not mind letting go and go"
"I am honored to say that in such a way"

To Alexis showing the trust that exceeds the master-slave relationship with
gratitude, the color of impression appears in the expression of Perseval.
In fact, Perseval saved Alexis, which was cursed by a witch and isolated by rumors
of bad reputation and infidelity. There is a reason that magic did not work
because of witch killing, but that is not all that.
While the infidelity rumor spreads and Alexis's evaluation falls to the ground, he
still kept believing in his innocence. If you do not mind losing your family name
and the title of a knight, you took Alexis and left the royal palace. It is because of
that preparedness. And led me to solve it despite the unlucky sharpness.
Alexis thanked such loyalty of Perseval and told that it is okay to abandon it
because it is appreciated and trusted.
It is impossible for a knight to please this opinion from his master.

"I thought you were thinking so far, then I will respond to it in the future and I
will call you"
"That was not a dream,"
"Ah you did not want it either? If you feel hurt, please tell me, Ah you."
"Wait, Perseval, I can not grasp the sense of distance, I do not know if it is near or
farther away from the crushed nickname"

At least to either ... ... Alexis appeals. In such words, Moorenet makes a slight
thought in the helmet,

"Is not it good, you kid?"

I decided to piggyback.
I thought it would be interesting to scratch.
To the prince who thought about going down, it embraced respect and friendship
now and became affectionate to the escort knight who wanted to do the same in
the same way ......, but the sky who are idle It is fun to see.
That's it, this is this. I want to scratch it even if everything has resolved.

"Do you say that I do not like you, Mr. Kim?"

"Moore, my honorific name is doubled"
"Ah, I'm sorry if I felt it was rude, although it is on hold for the throne success, it
is authoritative but I am disgusted with you ..."
"So Perseval can not grasp the distance"

Appeal after saying what Alexis did.

......, the knocking sounded in the room as if it were to divide it. Mooren chews
up a helmet and turns to the door, turning his eyes towards whom some Perseval
also came.
Only Alexis wrinkled in the glabella and said, "I have a bad feeling," but I
misunderstood but gave permission to enter the room.
The door was opened slowly, and it appeared ... ...,

"Hey guys, what are you making a noise, have you finished your duties properly?"

And the grin and laugh Ordo.

"I came after all ... I thought I'd definitely come back to browsing."
"Since I heard that it would be interesting to tell if it goes through, this must be
confusing if it does not mix."
"That's such a personality ... .... Or is it because my uncle's job is to finish official
duties, it's the one who has pressed me against me not to turn around."
"I am grateful, Ah you."
"Shut up dad"

Alexis stares at a low voice, but Ordo just smiles. On the contrary, he says "I'm a
good nickname, there is a kimono" further.
Of course neither Perseval nor Moore Net could change his / her thought to this
extent, and he called him "Ahn" or "Ak you."

"Everyone seems to be having fun ... OK, please call it as you please"
"Oh, yeah, well we are going to call out. A-kun, eat bread, that's good"
"... ... Fifi Gina"

Slioli and splendidly come into the room, it is quite natural Gina to put bread in
the mouth of Alexis. Today she is even more attractive wearing the fragrance of
beautiful, tasty bread. ...... The voice is not good.
Attracted to such a charm of Gina, Moore net gladly ran to the girl "Gina!", And
gently pressed the bread to the mouth of the helmet. I guess it will be a greeting
change, I think so and accept it.
Next, Moorento gazed at the foot of the man at his feet, because the Concetta is
clinging to the feet while singing cocknunna. I extend the hand covered with
fluffy hair and stick a little over the iron-covered iron net's feet a bit.
Do you want me to embrace it? Thinking that way, if Moornet lifted up, it looked
like it was hitting and Concetta narrowed his eyes satisfyingly.
Then cry again and resort to something. The eyes of Oddi Eye are ... Alexis.

"Alexis ... ... It seems there is something for Conchetta, oh you, Prince,"
"My honorific title has finally turned to triple, Concetta, are you going to eat
bread for something?"

Come on, and Alexis stretches his arms with the bread in his mouth, Concetta
moves from the arm of Moore net to his arm as well.
To that accustomed movement, and devotion, Mournet mistook "I'm using it as a
magical cat" without thinking. Well, Alexis seems not to be full, so there is no
problem.
As I thought so, I decided to turn my helm with Gishi again because the Concetta
did not start eating the bread that Alexis can handle.
Even if I usually get ridiculous, I have to go eat roughly with my nephew and
fleece. Somehow today I am looking up at him in the arms of Alexis.

"Konfetefa Concetta, what did you do with candle?"

"Oh your-kin, you want to say something to Concetta"

Concetta looking up at Alexis is moving her mouth swirling.

If Moorenet looked into what it was doing, Alexis looked into the concetta which
he also gazes at in his arms.
The surroundings also noticed it, and I looked towards what happened. Just for
Gina only, I only had a rock master, I understood Concetta, "I worked hard and it
was supporting Concetta!"
"Concetta?"
"... ...."

If Moorenn calls up the name and prompts it, Concetta opens his mouth for a
moment and leaks a small voice. However, the mere mouth opened slightly,
showed a small white tusk, and it closed again unintentionally.
If Concetta moves the mouth, Mukumugu, in conjunction with that, a long and
fine beard will go up and down.
Then I looked up at Alexis as soon as I said that Concetta had decided again, and
shaken once with a fluffy tail with a large amount of hair.
The surrounding gaze gathers at the concetta. Among them, Alexis, who hugged
him, dropped his line of sight into his arms and gazed at himself, asking,
"Konfeffer? Concetta?" With a bread hanging on. As Mooren tilts her head and
neck, Persever and Ordo look into the back of Moore net.
Such a line of sight was received by herself, the concetta slowly opened his
mouth ......,

"Nya yeah yeah ... ...."

And I raised a cry.

Shin and the room are calm down.
It is the word and applause that said that she broke it was just impressed by Gina
"I worked hard" Conchetta ...!! Following it is Han! And good momentary breath
of vigorous Concetta.
This makes Moorenet round his eyes in the helmet. Alexis, as well as being
stunned ... yet still stroked the head of Concetta who is eating up for his own
bread.

"Not to mention gratitude, but of course I had a feeling of friendship."

And a few dozen minutes after awkwardness.

Orldo who got tired of making tea ceremony returned to his office, and Gina
returned to the kitchen for replenishment of bread. On the knee of Moaren
sitting on the sofa there is a rounded and sleeping Concetta, and Moorenet
himself is also roaming the ship and irregularly swaying the helmet.
Meanwhile, Alexis who returned to the public service once again murmured as
Potsuri. Perscerval watching the document while sitting on the sofa looks at how
it looks with a chilla. Then I smiled a little smile and said "I know I know".
"Friendship is also communicated"
"To that extent, I played quite a lot,"
"That's because there is friendship, it's like that for friends ... .... Alexis"

So if Perseval tells us to smile and smile, Alexis makes a slight eye round, then
smiles with a bitter smile.

... end ...

"... ... I can not understand (Gishish)"

"What's wrong Moorenette? I do not know with a helmet whether I am doing a
stabbing face ...... I do not know much about it, but I am suffering a lot."
"I can not understand it variously (Gigogiko)"
"I can not figure it out, I do not know if it can be a power if it is a magical
relationship, but tell me."
"Perseval san ... can you consult me? (Gichchichi)"
"Naturally, we are couple,"
"Well then, one point, although it's the first time in a while, you and Alexis are
the main and I am about to sub-group (Gig)"
"Oops, it's getting sleepy. Come here Morairnet, Come in my arms"
"Stop that disgusting way, well, aside from that, there is something else that I
really can not understand (Gichchichi)"
"What on earth are you?"
"This" heavy daughter's lair Moanet "is going to be a book, well Well put it down
(Git)"
"... ... Wait a moment, did not you put on a cheap smile something good now?"
"Let's put on something that release is scheduled to be headed in March or
publication is from Bean's Bunko, or that there is no delete of the main part by
book conversion (Giggit)"
"Wait, wait a moment"
"As a result of cutting off the main part for a long time, putting on the fact that
Perseval will be recording up to the place like an armor fetish (Gee)"
"Miss Moorennet too much, so what is it that you can not understand as much as
to put all that in?"
"That's ... ... (Git ...)"
"Well, is that ... ....?"

"I did not get a work of illustration! (Gishi !!)"

"... ...."
"At that time I was not able to draw nice skills, but recently I attended Alexis and
a painting classroom and I am raising my lucky skill. I thought that I will definitely
see a work of illustration .... Perseval, Are you listening? (Gishit?)
"... Please see the activity report of January 14, 2017 for details."
"I can not understand (Gishish)"
"Let's oil the armor for the time being"

SHORT FILM

Short film: friends who have escaped to the old castle and eight legs
In case of
For a while while running away from the kingdom and the family and holding it in
the old castle, Moorenet felt strange signs and had a restless day.
Feeling like being someone else, being seen. Even though I turn around to find
out, there is nothing there, just a thin dirty castle wall is spreading.
In each case I say that it is due to myself, but I feel the sight and signs again
shortly afterwards. However, even if you look back in a hurry, there is nothing
there anymore ... ... and that has been repeated over the past few days.

On that day as well, I felt gaze and signs the same way, I was wrinkled around the
eyebrows on the wall of the room where I looked up vigorously but today I will
not miss it.

Is the animal in the forest sleeping on this castle, or is it just a ghost?

Castles are long without people coming and going, there is a high possibility that
animals are entering. And thanks to the fact that it is built in the dense forest,
there is air that made it gloomy and depressed.
If so, which one is better ......, thinking about such a thing Moore net grabbed the
brick that fell from the lantern and the fireplace and wandered through the
castle.
If it is an animal, if it is a ferocious animals, use a lantern fire as a shield to throw
bricks and drive away, if a ghost ... Will the bricks work?

Then he walked through the castle while paying the spider's nest and finally
encountered the Lord of the sign.
At the same time, he shrieked his screams because he was not an animal nor a
ghost.
Fluffy body and short hair covering it, eight long legs. If you suspect that you
found it on Moore Network, it moves with Kasari, and it goes up with passing
down the dropped thread ... ....

It is a spider.

That is also a wonderful spider.

It also moved Moornet back to this, although I do not know whether it is

effective, it showed lanterns and bricks. Were spiders scared of fire? Bricks ......
Even if you hit it, just keep threatening because the subsequent processing is only
fear.
Then Moorento slowly moved backward and slowly left the room as it
approached the door so as not to irritate as much as possible.
It is a spectacular defeat. The appeal called "Do not come out too much ..." when
you leave is kindness to me.

Such a solicitation at the first encounter was also vain and the spider continued
to appear in front of Moore net after that. Rather it entered into the field of view
of Moore Net and ran hanging on the wall and hanging on the window frame
whether it was revealed that it was seen only once with the sight alone but it was
refreshed.
Of course every time that Moorenet screamed, I retreated and showed the
posture of escape after surrendering the room.
Even when he decides to become a witch and is reading a magic book it is enough
to expect that there will be magic to drive away spiders.

But how big a spider can be, you gradually get used to it.
Especially Moaren, who got scratched on the heart, is afraid of human beings
more than anything, and has a cage in the castle alone, afraid of everything.
Do not vomit, do not go over a cold gaze, on the contrary There is no point in
having a gradual sense of affinity for the spider who hears what you say if you ask
that "I will use this room for a nest".
It is a spider that appears more rustling at the time of bedtime and when getting
up than a family who did not protect from ugly and prone. It seemed as if he had
a greeting, somehow Moraine also had a close contact with him and talked to her
parentsily.
On that day, I spoke to the spider that sticks to the window.

"Robertson"

When. Just like it is the name of a spider. In case of

The called spider climbed a few centimeters with a crescent sound. Is it a
substitute for replies after hearing it? There is no confirmation, but at least it
does not appear to run away.
That is why Moore Network gave courage and looked into the spider side by side
next to one another as close as possible. I investigated the structure of the
arthropods in an illustration, but I do not see the real feeling that my eyes match
even if I look at it.

The spider was written in a compound eye and an illustration, but also in his eyes
it seems that she is ugly.

Thinking about such a thing, I want to cry, but surely I kept talking with believing
that the spider's beauty was different from that of human beings.
Are you listening to not escape, or are you just thinking of Moorennt as fearless?
I can not tell the story either because I can not answer a spider.

"Well, can I call Robertson, is not it a good name?"

"Robertson" is the name taken from the book left in this castle. Whether the
former owner forgotten it or not, the adventurous dream full of dreams that the
child seems to like.
Robertson is a character that is especially active and among them is a reliable
character that appears and helps from anywhere in the crisis situation of the
hero. It is not a spider.

"Is it rude to be able to give a human name to a spider? If you do not like it please
go down and climb up if it's okay."

So Moaren tells us. It is a way to think about how to measure communication

with a spider that can not speak.
However, it is not certain whether the word itself suggesting this method is
familiar to him. That's why if you stare at Robertson, he shakes his covered legs
with a pic -
Tsutsu, and climbed up.

Moirenet makes it look bright and brightens facial expressions.

This is an answer. no doubt. He heard this story, understood, accepted what he
calls Robertson.
As I understood it, relief and joy came up in the chest of Moorento, and called his
name to bounce as "Robertson!" The fear that I remembered when I first saw
that figure is not already right now, but I feel rather love with a pattern like a
heart mark like a fluffy hair.
If you extend your finger to try it, Robertson also handled one as if to respond.

"Robertson, good news"

If Moaren talks to him, Robertson climbs up tsutsu.

What a lovely and dependable friend. Trust to him increases as you understand
that you are communicating, and it is confirmed that it is staring at me now that
it is strange.
It is an answer to move with rustling according to this movement. There is no
direct language from him, but it is still in communication with each other.
I realized that, Moorenet lowered my eyebrow. Relief springs in my heart. At the
same time, however, the chest that was supposed to be relieved is tightened.

I am going to be with him from now.

For a long time this castle, no one will visit, never visit anyone.
I will never laugh with someone again, never touch anyone ... ....

What a miserable life it is.

"... Robertson, do not go anywhere"

There is only you anymore.

So Moaren talks with trembling voice, Robertson sticking to the window moved
with rustling climb to climb arm like cuddling.

..................
"Robertson surely made a decision to become a useist at that time"

So talking to Gina, Moore net who was sitting opposite her tilted Gigi and helmet
with "determination to become a magician?"
The place is a room of old castle. In the midst of tea ceremony, Gina took a story
with Robertson and talked about it while remembering it.

"Is not that a witch to use animals as an evil spirit?"

"Oh yeah, but it's not just a witch's survival, but what you need is mutual will."
"Each other's will?"

I definitely thought that wizards use witches to pick animals and bloom with my
magical powers, apparently it is not just that.
As Moorenet tilted his helmet and gazed at him, he began to patch loveably with
Concetta who rides on his knees with a laugh at Gina.

"Witch certainly chooses to use animals for demons, but at the same time
animals also choose witches and become demons."
"Is a witch also chosen?"
"Oh yeah, if you become a magician in any animal, it will be the same life as a
human being.When it is a short-lived or long-lived it does not change, so
sometimes I will leave a group and I will leave it at some moment. It will accept
magical powers. "

Hey, if Concetta, and Gina will speak, Concetta who had rounded up with her
knees and ringed a round and a throat glanced upward.
When Gina and eyes meet, slowly close the eyes of Oddoi. Its adorable figure is
as adorable as it looks like a smile, you can see at a glance that it has full
confidence and love.
In spite of this, Moorenn unexpectedly made the expression inside the helmet to
fail, and Alexis who was listening to the story next to Gina was also nodding to
the impression that it was impressed.

Then it is Robertson that sticks to the window even today to see a gaze to the
window side from anyone. Next to him there is the figure of Perseval. He was
peeking outside as it might rain.
Perseval would also have heard of Gina 's story, the face that was going to the
outside until now was turned towards the side ......,
"My brother-in-law ... ...."

He called Robertson.

For this, Moorenet makes Giggy and armor beat, and Gina and Alexis find out if
there is any bread stuffed in his mouth. To Concetta who was spoiled by his
impression and his skinchip with his husband, he beat down his ears and raise
groan and appeal for mood.
However, Perseval was not aware of it, rather it stared at Robertson with his eyes
shining more blue than before.

"I am determined to decide to walk with Mournet and stay resolved, I can not
help calling this a brother-in-law, my brother!"

Robertson raised a hand with a roar on a Perseval staring at the eyes shining and
looking at her eyes. Whether you like a new way of calling, or being pleased with
the thought and determination to Moirennet, you are glad that you are called
Persyval 's brother - in - law either way or not.
Three people who were looking at the exchange of such two people - exactly one
person and one brother-in-law - looked at each other as they stroked their
shoulders. Leave it alone, the idea matches in my mind without words.
Then, for a while, the voice called Perseval's "Robertson's brother-in-law" and
footsteps replacing Robertson's Casa Casa replied.

Moorenets and Alexis, who are out of numbness,

"Alexis, my men are saying something amazing"

"Moore, your husband is saying something strange"

"Somehow managed to do it" and until Gina took a muffin instead of bread and
ran to Percival.

The striking muffin of Gina that is released like this is a splendid thing, it will not
be quiet at last ...
Gina laughed Concetta on her lap while grinningly laughing, and the Concetta
who battles against the ribbon her bravery manages barks loudly. An elegant
voice that inspires "Good luck, Concetta, a little more" and Crying Nyannya
Fugafuga will continue for the moment.
Alexis, who was looking at it in pleasure, gradually got up and started serving
himself to prepare tea instead. It is familiar to the former prince and it is deeply
impressed to say "It's okay to have a cup that will not break at the moment you
have it." The memories of bad luck still seems to be deeply rooted.
Perseval finished eating the muffin thrust into his mouth, this time he is in a good
mood and caresses Moaren's helmet. The view was shaky with grin and grueling
caught earlier, Moore net raised a beat in the helmet. Of course, I do not think he
will stop hand in hand.

"... ... It became much noisy compared to that time."

"Ok, it's a good thing to be lively, and from now on it will be lively."
"I said" I am annoyed. "

Yes Moaren complains, but there is no sign that Perseval's hands will stop. I chew
on my cheeks lovingly, I push my forehead. ...... To say so, but over a helmet.
Moaren took a shoulder and looked at Robertson, who came to hand at hand
with Casakasa.

Even though I thought they were two people forever.

So if you tell us over the iron with a gaze, Robertson made a sound with a casa
and lifted a leg.
I felt like he laughed ......

...... end ......

Powered by Translate
Mr. Nyannyya
Rusty casually ...... Cashe ...
Well, rumbling, buddy!

"My brother-in-law and Concetta are talking about something ..."

"Perseval, Mr. Perseval! This" heavy daughter Lia Moairnet "is released 3/1 today
from the Beans Bunko!"
"Is that so, is it released, but that two of them are talking very hotly ..."
"Please see the activity report on 2017/03/02 for details."
"... Ha ha! No two of them are talking about that !? Miss Moorenet, you are
understanding their words ...!!"
"Well, you can not understand it,"

"A splendid sweep"

"Because it is a spider and a cat"
"No, but I do not even care about it ..."
"I can not understand spider words even if my heart communicates."
"…………Really"

Happy birthday party

Rustling ...... Cashe ...... Casa sas ... ...!

"(Absolutely not saying I thought that it seemed to be able to communicate with

them with ridiculous sounds)"
"Raspberry Giggy"
"(... .... Oh, I'm complaining to complain)"

Sequel: ~ How to get rid of correct whole-body armor ~

1
1: Serious problem of the whole new army armor
In case of
A few months after the Moerenet and Perseval weddings, the newlywed
moorenet it did not have a sweet time ......
I have been living in an old castle with Robertson as before. Of course, when
Moorenet goes out, it is a whole body armor.

Yes, it is still full body armor.

I knew that the verbal abuse received at a young age was due to the curse of the
witch, and the wound healed perfectly by being loved by Perseval. Apparently the
exposed appearance seems not to be ugly, and on the contrary it also gets pretty
beautiful and praised words from the surroundings.
Thanks to that, I became able to expose my true face, and recently I wore stylish
clothes and got out in front of everyone. Clothes overflowed with ruffles and
ribbons that Gina has chosen, as well as simple and grown-up clothes that Alexis
has chosen, neat and pretty clothes that Perscival has chosen can also be shy. On
the contrary, recently I went around once with Kurry in front of them after
wearing it, so that I could show off again.
- Nevertheless, bold clothes whose breasts and backs have been opened are
always dismissed, as Ordo says, "Men are weak against this kind of things". There
is no way I could wear such things. Well, every time he spreads his clothes and
shows the whole picture Robertson jumped on him without mercy, stuck to his
face and blocked his remark -

As usual the american surroundings were noisy, and surrounded by such friends,
you can say that Annet's wounds were perfectly healed.
It was already past in the ancient castle alone, wearing a stylish dress that can
not be shown to anyone.

......, but still can not let go of the whole body armor yet.

If you put it in a corner of an old castle for a while it seems as if you are feeling
lonely. Besides, "I forgot about myself ...? I do not need it anymore ... "The
audience will hear until illusion.
Appealing to the illusion of mourning, "How much can you forget!", You hugged
and wore full-body armor as it was? Every time I remember relief that I could not
say.

"It may be said that it is no longer a half of me."

So Moaren talks with a voice that is seriously affected, then Perseval who looks
over the helmet returns "This is deep-rooted". It goes without saying what is
deep-rooted, it depends on Moornet's whole body armor.
It is almost as sick as cruel but there is no way Moarenets wearing whole body
armor now can refute this. I glare at Gunuru instead, but over the iron it is
unfortunate that the eye does not reach him.
Still, I felt somewhat, Perseval stretched out to the foremost, and caressed the
helmet like a labor of Moore net. However, no matter how he strokes it will not
be transmitted to the Moore net over the iron, sometimes the helmet will shake
and the field of vision will only move.

"Alexis says that time will be settled, there is nothing to be impatient, wait
slowly"
"Ordo-sama says," Please go to the doctor in the mind. "
"It is better not to ask his opinion"

Parsibar slowly expanded his arms, once and for all. I guess he's trying to hug you,
as Moorenet knows that, Moorenet begins to take off armor.
Perseval let out a bitter smile to that gesture. His blue-eyed eyes are narrowed
down softly, and if it is love, I will appeal with my eyes to let me hug you soon.
I was stared at such eyes, Moaren took off armor and tried turning to him ... ... he
was pulled arm with Gui.
It is his chest that Posun and his cheek hits. I understand that he felt embraced by
him who was unnoticed by the sense of direct touch and the strength of the
chest that touched, not through iron.
They also made Moornet 's chest lit heat and slowly closed the eyes. Warmth of
the arms that embrace like wrapping, the feeling of the hand that scoops the hair
occasionally, how lovely is it?

"Perseval, have you become sleepy?"

"I am still cool, but shall we go to sleep like this?"
"It's really annoying ... ...."

While laughing with couscous in his arms Moore 's announced that annoyance ...
... I suddenly gazed at the whole body armor.
I was rolling over the sofa so much as I wanted a hug from Perseval, but the
figure placed in a casual way is lonely. Even the feeling of tragedy as if thrown
away is drifted.
The moment Moore net narrowed his eyes to such an armor ......,
"You are already finished ......"
I heard the auditory hallucination.

"I do not need it! It is necessary for me forever!"

So ruined his voice, Moorenet came through the arms of Perseval with his sleeves
and embraced the whole body armor.
I wear armor so as to get in, cover a helmet and fasten the finish. I used to
patronize for years, I do not say familiar hands and speed.
Then persuval that spreads both arms halfway through the Moornet who wears a
whole body armor in a matter of time and sighs relief,

"We must solve it as soon as possible"

I muttered to groan.
·····

"That for Moaren, everything ... .... It's also because of me ... ...."

It is Alexis to speak so sorry. In a serious consultation of Perseval sitting across

from you, take it seriously and even feel guilty. - It is perishable to take a stone
Alexis. If he heard the story is Gina, he will rush to Moiren to "heal Moarenet!"
And if he was Ordo he would have made a doctor arrange after laughing -
In response to such Alexis, Perseval told in a panic, "It is not the fault of Alexis."
The expression of Alexis softened slightly, and laughed as troubled.
I knew that it was all due to the witch, but decided oneself not to disregard it.
Therefore it is a complicated place.

"Because Moore is more damaging than I, I can not solve it soon, but I think that
anyway, I can recover."
"Well, I am prepared to wait, but I got impatient to take over armor anyway ..."
"Even if bigger incidents happen, we may settle it, or shoot it off with a shock
therapy, maybe let me wake you up with bad luck?"
"Do not tell me the noises, what will you do if truly bad luck comes back?"

If it is not an auspicion to tell Pascivals to blame, Alexis gave a bitter smile with a
bitter smile. I guess it was said with jokes about laughing. On the contrary she
apologizes with fun laughing.
Is not it a light attitude? I can not think of it when I was a good first Prince.
However, it seems that his heart was healed to the point of speaking joked about
his past misfortune. If I remember the painful Alexis of those days, my
mischievous expression seems dazzling.
Thinking so, Perseval also tried to return with a bitter smile ......,

"It is serious!"

And the whole body armor who was running ...... I made Moha net round eyes.

"What, what is Miss Moorenette?"

"It's hard work, Mr. Gina, Mr. Gina!"
"Moorenette, just calm down"
Promptly Prompting Moarente without spinning the word very well, Perseval
urges you further.
Alexis as well as suddenly could not hide surprises, but when I heard the name of
the benefactor, Gina, I got a tense color in the expression and compelled him to
Mooren. His voice to inquire as to what it was like it turns out to be a joke that I
talked about earlier and makes me feel even rugged.

"Moore, tell me, what happened to Gina?"

"Gina has ... ... the voice of Gina is ... ..."
"Do you have a voice of Gina?"

"Gene's voice is a female voice like a high bell!"

So Moorenett complained, Perseval and Alexis who heard the story revealed a
startling color.
Almost at the same time Gina took a face,

"That's right, it's hard work ..."

I will tell you. That voice was not like her and it was quite depressed ... and the
voice of a clear woman was playing.

Heavy duty wife Lawrence Moorenet It is a sequel to start as a sequel to prayer

and promotion.
Originally I got a comment "I'm happy with Alexis!" And I was thinking of writing
him properly afterwards. Such points, the moannet and the persevert's
sweetness, the Concetta's fluffy, the secret of Gina's voice ... etc., and so on.
I will do my best to be a pleasant story, so I'd appreciate it if you can keep in
touch with me again.